as_o the_o judge_n will_v justify_v by_o sentence_n and_o execution_n than_o our_o conversion_n be_v part_n of_o that_o justification_n 10._o that_o scripture_n sometime_o take_v justification_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o most_o frequent_o by_o righteousness_n mean_v that_o which_o consist_v in_o our_o act_n and_o habit_n in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o controversy_n or_o disagreement_n §_o 51._o they_o that_o say_v that_o we_o must_v have_v inherent_a and_o perform_v righteousness_n but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v at_o all_o justify_v by_o it_o must_v take_v justify_v in_o some_o particular_a limit_v sense_n which_o therefore_o they_o shall_v explain_v by_o distinction_n or_o else_o they_o speak_v gross_a contradiction_n for_o it_o be_v no_o righteousness_n if_o it_o constitute_v not_o the_o owner_n righteous_a so_o far_o or_o in_o that_o point_n nor_o yet_o if_o the_o owner_n may_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o in_o judgement_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o be_v in_o that_o point_n or_o so_o far_o unrighteous_a if_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a that_o righteousness_n will_v material_o justify_v he_o against_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o contrary_n §_o 52._o yea_o while_o they_o make_v faith_n repentance_n and_o holiness_n but_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o right_n to_o life-eternal_a they_o thereby_o allow_v it_o some_o place_n in_o justification_n for_o evidence_n have_v its_o place_n in_o judgement_n and_o they_o be_v moral_a evidence_n and_o not_o physical_a only_o §_o 53._o if_o man_n understand_v how_o atheological_a and_o perilous_a it_o be_v to_o conceit_n that_o either_o faith_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o we_o no_o though_o we_o be_v innocent_a be_v any_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o god_n own_o internal_a act_n in_o our_o justification_n and_o will_v understand_v that_o all_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o dispositio_fw-la receptiva_fw-la which_o dr._n twisse_n call_v causa_fw-la dispositiva_fw-la a_o mere_a receptive_a aptitude_n which_o be_v but_o the_o qualification_n causae_fw-la materialis_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o subject_a to_o be_v justify_v it_o will_v present_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o their_o vain_a contention_n about_o faith_n and_o gospel-obedience_n herein_o and_o show_v they_o how_o each_o in_o several_a respect_n and_o instance_n qualify_v man_n for_o the_o beginning_n or_o continuance_n of_o justification_n or_o for_o right_o to_o glory_n §_o 54._o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o some_o to_o find_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n and_o all_o christ_n sermon_n and_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n inculcate_v inherent_a and_o perform_v righteousness_n as_o that_o which_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v about_o to_o life_n or_o death_n and_o yet_o to_o find_v paul_n so_o oft_o plead_v against_o justification_n by_o work_n but_o if_o we_o will_v take_v the_o scripture_n together_o and_o not_o by_o incoherent_a scrap_n the_o reconciliation_n be_v evident_a man_n be_v now_o sinful_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o first_o law_n and_o be_v now_o under_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o free_o give_v pardon_n and_o life_n through_o a_o redeemer_n to_o those_o that_o believe_o accept_v the_o gift_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o consent_n by_o repentance_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o sincerity_n now_o god_n do_v through_o all_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o one_o shall_v pass_v with_o god_n for_o a_o just_a man_n or_o be_v save_v that_o will_v not_o do_v this_o but_o shall_v be_v condemn_v further_o for_o refuse_v it_o and_o thus_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a and_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n thus_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o government_n of_o god_n but_o paul_n dispute_v against_o those_o that_o teach_v that_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v proselyte_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v account_v just_a man_n nor_o be_v save_v and_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n may_v pass_v with_o god_n for_o just_a man_n and_o be_v save_v if_o they_o believe_o accept_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o consent_n by_o repentance_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o sincerity_n tho_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o jewish_a law_n yea_o further_o that_o though_o the_o jewish_a father_n be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v that_o law_n it_o be_v as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o before_o that_o law_n be_v give_v abraham_n and_o other_o be_v just_a and_o save_v by_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o task_n of_o work_n according_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n will_v of_o itself_o make_v no_o man_n just_a or_o savable_a and_o consequent_o no_o other_o task_n of_o work_n which_o will_v make_v the_o reward_n to_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o or_o separate_v from_o redemption_n and_o the_o free_a condonation_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a drift_n of_o paul_n §_o 55._o work_n of_o evangelical_n gratitude_n love_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n subordinate_a to_o and_o suppose_v redemption_n and_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n to_o penitent_a believe_a accepter_n be_v those_o that_o christ_n and_o james_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o our_o consent_n and_o covenant_n so_o to_o obey_v be_v necessary_a to_o our_o first_o or_o initial_a justification_n and_o our_o actual_a obedience_n to_o the_o continuance_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o but_o a_o task_n of_o work_n either_o of_o moses_n law_n or_o any_o other_o set_v against_o redemption_n and_o free_a grace_n or_o not_o as_o aforesaid_a due_o subordinate_a to_o they_o be_v disclaim_v by_o paul_n and_o all_o christian_n as_o that_o which_o can_v constitute_v no_o man_n just_a in_o god_n account_n nor_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v right_a to_o salvation_n §_o 56._o i_o very_o think_v that_o be_v their_o verbal_a and_o notional_a difference_n discuss_v and_o man_n understand_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o it_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o aforesaid_a be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o almost_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o sense_n while_o they_o mischievous_o contend_v about_o ill_a or_o unexplain_v word_n §_o 57_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o justification_n be_v most_o true_a of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n pardon_n be_v threefold_a 1._o constitutive_a which_o be_v god_n give_v we_o a_o right_n to_o impunity_n this_o be_v god_n act_n by_o the_o pardon_v covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n 2._o by_o sentence_n judge_v we_o so_o pardon_v 3._o executive_a take_v off_o or_o not_o inflict_v punishment_n deserve_v §_o 58._o god_n non_fw-la punire_fw-la and_o nolle_fw-la punire_fw-la not-punishing_a and_o he_o will_v not_o to_o punish_v be_v true_a pardon_n when_o the_o sinner_n and_o sin_n and_o gild_n be_v pre-existent_a but_o they_o be_v no_o pardon_n before_o because_o not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o relation_n and_o denomination_n for_o want_v of_o a_o real_a terminus_fw-la therefore_o god_n eternal_a will_n to_o pardon_n or_o his_o not_o punish_v man_n from_o eternity_n before_o man_n be_v man_n or_o sinful_a must_v have_v no_o such_o name_n which_o afterward_o it_o may_v have_v without_o any_o change_n in_o god_n but_o in_o man_n only_o §_o 59_o some_o worthy_a man_n say_v that_o pardon_n be_v not_o justification_n nor_o to_o be_v pardon_v be_v to_o be_v righteous_a and_o that_o righteousness_n be_v never_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o pardon_n but_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o time_n for_o our_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n therefore_o they_o will_v have_v righteousness_n and_o pardon_n still_o distinguish_v §_o 60._o but_o i_o have_v plain_o before_o prove_v that_o righteousness_n have_v many_o part_n and_o the_o word_n many_o sense_n and_o though_o pardon_v be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o precept_n and_o so_o be_v not_o our_o universal_a righteousness_n yet_o pardon_n be_v passive_a that_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o our_o right_n to_o impunity_n both_o as_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o sense_n and_o pardon_v with_o adoption_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o life_n be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o our_o right_n to_o life_n eternal_a §_o 61._o 1._o all_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v potential_o and_o conditional_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n 2._o no_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v actual_o as_o to_o a_o right_a of_o impunity_n till_o they_o be_v penitent_a
flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o take_v god_n and_o glory_n for_o thy_o all_o §_o 18._o christ_n own_o righteousness_n be_v not_o essential_o give_v to_o we_o in_o itself_o but_o give_v for_o we_o and_o to_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o give_v be_v the_o only_o justify_v act_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n than_o it_o be_v but_o to_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o no_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o consent_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n merit_n which_o be_v not_o true_a §_o 19_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o that_o make_v christ_n priestly_a office_n the_o only_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o yet_o make_v his_o whole_a righteousness_n and_o merit_n that_o object_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o he_o only_o as_o priest_n §_o 20._o and_o christ_n priesthood_n have_v many_o other_o action_n belong_v to_o it_o beside_o his_o merit_n offer_v for_o we_o even_o his_o present_a intercession_n which_o must_v be_v exclude_v if_o christ_n righteousness_n here_o as_o under_o the_o law_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o this_o faith_n §_o 21._o ii_o the_o second_o question_n i_o have_v never_o trouble_v the_o world_n about_o so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v have_v i_o not_o find_v too_o many_o protestant_n scandalize_v the_o papist_n by_o lay_v too_o much_o on_o the_o nation_n of_o instrumentality_n ill_o explain_v but_o the_o judicious_a be_v here_o all_o in_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n §_o 22._o for_o by_o a_o instrument_n they_o mean_v not_o 1._o a_o instrumental_a efficient_a cause_n of_o justification_n 2._o nor_o of_o make_v christ_n righteousness_n we_o for_o we_o give_v it_o not_o to_o ourselves_o 3._o but_o they_o take_v the_o word_n instrument_n mechanical_o or_o less_o accurate_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o mean_v a_o receive_a instrument_n as_o a_o boy_n kendal_n catch_v a_o ball_n in_o his_o hat_n but_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a instrument_n that_o be_v both_o material_o a_o moral_a act_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o moral_n not_o physical_a reception_n §_o 23._o but_o when_o they_o have_v all_o do_v they_o do_v but_o entangle_v and_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o a_o unapt_a logical_a notion_n for_o as_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o confute_v the_o gross_a conceit_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o instrumental_a efficient_a cause_n either_o god_n or_o man_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o i_o have_v do_v so_o oft_o that_o i_o will_v here_o pretermit_v it_o so_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o passive_a instrument_n be_v unapt_a because_o 1._o the_o act_n of_o assent_n be_v essential_a to_o this_o justify_v faith_n as_o well_o as_o acceptance_n and_o so_o be_v trust_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o instrumental_a in_o reception_n than_o many_o other_o act_n even_o love_n desire_v hope_v 2._o because_o our_o consent_n to_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v as_o true_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o our_o consent_n to_o be_v justify_v 3._o and_o because_o this_o metaphorical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n instrument_n lead_v people_n to_o dream_v of_o proper_a instrumentality_n and_o mislead_v they_o from_o the_o apt_a notion_n the_o covenant-donation_n be_v the_o justify_v instrument_n §_o 24._o i_o conclude_v therefore_o summary_o 1._o i'faith_o as_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v the_o apt_a matter_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o covenant_n 2._o if_o justification_n be_v take_v for_o make_v we_o just_a performer_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o faith_n justify_v we_o 1._o constitutive_o initial_o as_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o righteousness_n itself_o 2._o and_o by_o a_o moral_a efficiency_n as_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n 3._o if_o justification_n be_v take_v for_o the_o gift_n or_o right_a to_o impunity_n and_o life_n in_o and_o with_o christ_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o no_o otherwise_o justify_v 4._o but_o if_o any_o will_v call_v this_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o submerit_n with_o the_o ancient_n mean_v but_o that_o it_o merit_v justification_n as_o a_o child_n merit_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n from_o his_o father_n by_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v you_o and_o humble_o take_v it_o instead_o of_o scornful_a or_o neglectful_a refuse_v it_o i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o any_o such_o §_o 25._o but_o remember_v that_o as_o wise_a man_n seldom_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o condition_n of_o a_o gift_n which_o have_v no_o worth_n in_o it_o to_o please_v they_o so_o god_n see_v and_o put_v such_o a_o worth_n or_o aptitude_n in_o faith_n or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o command_v it_o §_o 26._o but_o yet_o a_o condition_n simple_o as_o such_o signify_v neither_o merit_n nor_o causality_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o term_n on_o which_o the_o gift_n shall_v be_v suspend_v till_o they_o be_v perform_v and_o so_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o condition_n as_o such_o be_v no_o efficien_fw-fr 〈…〉_z of_o the_o gift_n but_o a_o remove_n of_o the_o suspending_a impediment_n §_o 27._o therefore_o dr._n twisse_n oft_o call_v faith_n causam_fw-la dispositivam_fw-la justificationis_fw-la which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o efficient_a but_o material_a or_o recipient_a cause_n and_o the_o true_a legal_a notion_n of_o its_o next_o interest_n in_o our_o justification_n be_v its_o be_v conditio_fw-la praestita_fw-la and_o the_o true_a logical_a notion_n be_v to_o be_v dispositio_fw-la moralis_fw-la materiae_fw-la sive_fw-la subjecti_fw-la recipientis_fw-la call_v it_o causam_fw-la vel_fw-la conditionem_fw-la dispositivam_fw-la as_o you_o please_v and_o i_o think_v this_o question_n needs_o no_o more_o §_o 28._o iii_o as_o to_o the_o three_o question_n the_o truth_n be_v obvious_a that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v and_o yet_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n in_o several_a sense_n that_o be_v each_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v to_o we_o what_o indeed_o it_o be_v two_o thing_n make_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n 1._o faith_n be_v real_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o whoso_o perform_v he_o be_v righteous_a against_o the_o charge_n of_o non-performance_n of_o that_o condition_n and_o it_o be_v repute_v our_o subordinate_a evangelical_n personal_a righteousness_n 2._o and_o suppose_v christ_n merit_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o he_o this_o gospel-righteousness_n be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o on_o our_o part_n instead_o of_o all_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n require_v so_o that_o our_o faith_n take_v in_o the_o scripture-sence_n be_v our_o real_a righteousness_n relate_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o more_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o innocency_n forasmuch_o as_o after_o christ_n redemption_n be_v require_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o ourselves_o §_o 29._o this_o no_o christian_n that_o be_v sober_a can_v deny_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n and_o as_o to_o the_o name_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o the_o impartial_a that_o will_v see_v that_o paul_n rom._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o jam._n 2._o 23._o by_o faith_n mean_v faith_n itself_o indeed_o and_o not_o only_a christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o some_o affirm_v with_o too_o great_a scandal_n read_v over_o the_o text_n and_o try_v what_o sense_n it_o will_v be_v if_o you_o put_v christ_n instead_o of_o faith_n §_o 30._o obj._n but_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o and_o of_o itself_o that_o be_v mean_v but_o as_o connote_v the_o object_n ans._n the_o latter_a clause_n be_v true_a it_o be_v faith_n as_o connote_v the_o object_n christ_n but_o the_o former_a be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o faith_n itself_o essential_o connote_v the_o object_n if_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o genere_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v our_o righteousness_n but_o of_o the_o christian_a or_o new_a covenant_n faith_n in_o specie_fw-la who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o object_n specifi_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v christian_a faith_n as_o connote_v the_o object_n it_o be_v christian_a faith_n as_o christian_a faith_n §_o 31._o but_o will_v any_o sober_a christian_a deny_v that_o 〈…〉_z ur_fw-la righteousness_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o i'faith_o 〈…〉_z inate_a 〈…〉_z in_o another_o and_o that_o both_o be_v accord_v 〈…〉_z ed_z to_o we_o
habit_n and_o act_n in_o specie_fw-la as_o circumstantiate_v by_o immediate_a necessitate_v or_o unresistible_a premotion_n and_o yet_o take_v not_o away_o their_o liberty_n because_o he_o make_v they_o will_v and_o not_o nil_fw-la the_o sin_n these_o do_v but_o play_v with_o the_o name_n of_o freewill_n and_o be_v confute_v as_o aforesaid_a from_o the_o instance_n of_o adam_n and_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o scripture_n and_o do_v subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n to_o will_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o my_o will_n and_o if_o he_o that_o move_v i_o by_o prime_a physical_a efficiency_n to_o will_v the_o circumstantiated_a act_n of_o sin_n deprive_v i_o not_o of_o my_o liberty_n because_o it_o be_v willing_a that_o he_o make_v i_o do_v then_o if_o man_n or_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o make_v i_o will_v sin_n as_o i_o cause_v my_o pen_n to_o write_v or_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v this_o or_o that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o liberty_n but_o of_o this_o more_o large_o elsewhere_o chap._n xv._n of_o effectual_a grace_n and_o how_o god_n give_v it_o §_o 1._o as_o i_o say_v before_o about_o sufficient_a grace_n so_o here_o about_o effectual_a the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o disputer_n be_v to_o agree_v what_o that_o be_v which_o they_o here_o call_v grace_n as_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o question_n and_o as_o i_o there_o show_v 1._o it_o can_v or_o must_v not_o be_v god_n essential_a will_n or_o power_n for_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o immutable_a and_o not_o in_o itself_o save_o relative_o distinguishable_a into_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a 2._o a_o efflux_n or_o vis_fw-la which_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o the_o effect_n there_o be_v none_o or_o none_o provable_a 3._o it_o be_v not_o faith_n itself_o that_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o effect_v faith_n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o ask_v what_o faith_n be_v effectual_a to_o make_v or_o cause_v itself_o this_o be_v true_a both_o of_o the_o act_n and_o habit._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o what_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v effectual_a to_o the_o act_n nor_o what_o act_n to_o the_o habit_n or_o itself_o but_o what_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a to_o cause_v both_o act_n and_o habit._n 4._o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o grace_n but_o the_o two_o thing_n before_o mention_v viz._n 1._o the_o gracious_a mean_n or_o second_o cause_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o cause_v our_o faith_n 2._o the_o first_o move_v impress_n on_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v antecedent_n to_o act_n and_o habit_n suppose_v that_o such_o there_o be_v will._n though_o some_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n §_o 2._o and_o for_o the_o first_o all_o mean_n will_v be_v uneffectual_a without_o god_n inward_a operation_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o must_v work_v on_o the_o speaker_n and_o on_o the_o hearer_n to_o make_v mean_n effectual_a as_o be_v agree_v on_o but_o whether_o as_o god_n work_v in_o natural_n according_a to_o the_o aptitude_n of_o natural_a second_o cause_n so_o he_o work_v faith_n and_o other_o grace_n by_o a_o settle_a proportion_n of_o concourse_n agreeable_a to_o the_o aptitude_n of_o gracious_a second_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o question_n too_o hard_o to_o be_v bold_o and_o peremptory_o determine_v by_o we_o that_o be_v in_o so_o much_o darkness_n §_o 3._o but_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v it_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o government_n to_o establish_v a_o course_n of_o mean_n if_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o work_v ordinary_o by_o they_o and_o according_a to_o their_o fitness_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n and_o institute_v the_o rest_n scripture_n minister_n example_n good_a company_n merciful_a providence_n affliction_n meditation_n book_n prayer_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o appoint_v for_o such_o effect_n and_o if_o god_n will_v ordinary_o work_v immediate_o without_o mean_n what_o need_v all_o these_o this_o teach_v infidel_n to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o christ._n the_o spirit_n first_o indite_v the_o word_n as_o we_o cut_v a_o seal_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o impression_n and_o then_o by_o that_o word_n do_v work_v on_o soul_n §_o 4._o but_o if_o god_n do_v tie_v himself_o not_o only_o ordinary_o but_o always_o to_o apt_a mean_n no_o mortal_a can_v say_v what_o mean_n be_v sufficient_a and_o what_o be_v insufficient_a and_o what_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a even_o necessary_o efficacious_a for_o the_o mean_n 1._o be_v very_o many_o and_o more_o than_o we_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o if_o one_o be_v want_v it_o may_v render_v the_o rest_n insufficient_a or_o uneffectual_a how_o excellent_a soever_o in_o themselves_o 2._o and_o that_o mean_v be_v fit_v to_o one_o hearer_n that_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o another_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o temptation_n hindrance_n prejudices_fw-la objection_n weakness_n nor_o obstinacy_n and_o god_n only_o know_v when_o mean_n be_v adequate_o fit_v to_o the_o desire_a effect_n upon_o man_n soul_n §_o 5._o and_o though_o many_o of_o the_o mean_n operate_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la svi_fw-la necessary_o yet_o so_o do_v not_o all_o for_o preacher_n and_o instructer_n be_v free_a agent_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v other_o effectual_a mean_n that_o must_v first_o move_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n for_o a_o sinner_n good_a which_o who_o can_v judge_v of_o §_o 6._o but_o god_n be_v the_o arbitrary_a absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v change_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o yet_o work_v by_o they_o so_o that_o the_o effect_n be_v nevertheless_o from_o god_n free_a or_o arbitrary_a volition_n though_o he_o never_o go_v beyond_o the_o aptitude_n of_o mean_n when_o even_o a_o silly_a man_n can_v turn_v the_o natural_a course_n of_o water_n and_o wind_n to_o move_v his_o mill_n or_o sail_n at_o his_o pleasure_n without_o any_o alteration_n of_o their_o nature_n a_o fisher_n can_v use_v his_o bait_n as_o may_v serve_v his_o end_n and_o a_o physician_n can_v vary_v his_o medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o disease_n without_o change_v their_o nature_n or_o cure_v without_o they_o §_o 7._o but_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o god_n can_v work_v without_o mean_n and_o intellectual_a soul_n be_v so_o near_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n it_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a to_o we_o whether_o in_o work_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v not_o a_o double_a operation_n on_o the_o soul_n one_o by_o his_o appoint_a mean_n and_o another_o by_o immediate_a influx_n durand_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o these_o concur_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o also_o how_o god_n do_v immediate_o move_v soul_n be_v all_o past_a man_n reach_n and_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v above_o our_o dispute_n §_o 8._o ii_o god_n have_v more_o inward_a operation_n on_o man_n soul_n than_o one_o or_o two_o whether_o with_o mean_n or_o without_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o mind_n must_v be_v enlighten_v the_o dull_a faculty_n must_v be_v excite_v especial_o conscience_n and_o will_n and_o the_o will_n must_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o gust_n of_o divine_a love_n to_o breed_v a_o holy_a complacency_n in_o good_a and_o many_o impediment_n must_v be_v remove_v some_o by_o outward_a act_n of_o providence_n and_o some_o by_o inward_a grace_n and_o where_o impediment_n be_v not_o remove_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o need_v more_o of_o the_o other_o act_n of_o grace_n to_o bring_v such_o a_o soul_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n than_o in_o one_o where_o there_o be_v less_o resistance_n §_o 9_o and_o see_v that_o recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o recipient_a have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n as_o common_a experience_n tell_v we_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o change_n in_o the_o world_n what_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o effect_n do_v the_o same_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n produce_v throughout_o the_o world_n by_o the_o diversity_n of_o receptive_a disposition_n therefore_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v say_v when_o the_o efficacy_n or_o success_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v more_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o preparatory_a disposition_n of_o the_o recipient_a by_o a_o former_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o when_o more_o to_o the_o present_a move_a influx_n nor_o what_o proportion_n these_o always_o bear_v as_o comparable_a and_o what_o man_n dare_v say_v that_o he_o can_v search_v out_o the_o way_n of_o god_n §_o 10._o when_o we_o know_v so_o little_a of_o the_o secret_a energy_n of_o natural_a principle_n nor_o how_o god_n produce_v animal_n in_o the_o womb_n nor_o how_o he_o cause_v our_o food_n to_o nourish_v we_o nor_o how_o any_o of_o our_o sense_n do_v
their_o office_n nor_o how_o our_o soul_n do_v use_v the_o corporeal_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o we_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o but_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o so_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3._o 8._o shall_v not_o this_o with_o the_o experience_n and_o consciousness_n of_o our_o ignorance_n suffice_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o bitter_a contending_n about_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o beyond_o our_o reach_n and_o from_o presumptuous_a boldness_n with_o the_o unsearchable_a thing_n of_o god_n §_o 11._o whether_o you_o will_v with_o bradwardine_n and_o many_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n mere_a volition_n that_o effect_v all_o thing_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la or_o whether_o you_o will_v say_v with_o the_o most_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n alone_o but_o his_o will_n as_o operate_n by_o his_o executive_a power_n the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o difference_n to_o be_v but_o notional_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a for_o they_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o manner_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_n as_o in_o itself_o immanent_o consider_v but_o his_o will_n as_o go_v forth_o to_o produce_v a_o effect_n which_o emanation_n or_o exertion_n be_v from_o the_o effect_n call_v by_o those_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o manner_n god_n executive_a power_n §_o 12._o the_o prime_a reason_n of_o the_o effect_n be_v god_n wisdom_n will_n and_o power_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o so_o the_o prime_a reason_n why_o mean_n and_o grace_n become_v effectual_a whenever_o they_o be_v effectual_a must_v be_v from_o god_n the_o prime_a cause_n §_o 13._o the_o first_o impress_n on_o the_o soul_n move_v it_o towards_o the_o act_n e._n g._n faith_n be_v the_o first_o grace_n internal_a sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la effecti_fw-la and_o this_o god_n himself_o work_v on_o man_n as_o on_o a_o mere_a patient_n though_o not_o antecedent_o to_o all_o former_a act_n of_o man_n or_o all_o preparative_n disposition_n usual_o yet_o antecedent_n to_o that_o act_n of_o man_n to_o which_o it_o move_v so_o that_o as_o to_o this_o 1._o man_n be_v passive_a 2._o and_o the_o divine_a operation_n or_o the_o powerful_a will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o effectual_a for_o that_o impress_n or_o motus_fw-la be_v effect_v §_o 14._o though_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n move_v not_o by_o such_o contact_n as_o body_n do_v on_o each_o other_o yet_o must_v we_o conceive_v of_o his_o motion_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o spirit_n on_o body_n as_o analogous_a to_o corporeal_a contact_n and_o as_o a_o motion_n by_o efflux_n and_o eminent_a contact_n of_o virtue_n and_o essence_n according_a to_o the_o more_o excellent_a nature_n and_o operation_n of_o spirit_n or_o else_o we_o can_v conceive_v positive_o of_o they_o §_o 15._o it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o god_n use_v various_a degree_n of_o impress_n or_o motion_n on_o soul_n of_o which_o some_o do_v by_o their_o proper_a power_n or_o degree_n so_o ascertain_v the_o effect_n that_o the_o argument_n be_v always_o good_a as_o a_o causa_fw-la wherever_o god_n do_v so_o move_v there_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v the_o act_n e._n g._n faith_n or_o consent_n follow_v and_o this_o grace_n be_v effectual_a ex_fw-la propria_fw-la vi_fw-la vel_fw-la virtute_fw-la but_o that_o god_n sometime_o operate_v by_o a_o less_o impress_n or_o motion_n which_o do_v not_o from_o its_o own_o force_n infer_v the_o effect_n but_o so_o far_o dispose_v the_o mind_n or_o will_n to_o the_o act_n that_o the_o man_n can_v do_v it_o without_o any_o more_o grace_n which_o be_v it_o that_o be_v call_v sufficient_a grace_n as_o aforesaid_a §_o 16._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o latter_a degree_n of_o divine_a motion_n be_v never_o eventual_o effectual_a to_o the_o act_n see_v 1._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n in_o man_n will_n as_o câ—n_v act_n in_o some_o case_n by_o that_o degree_n of_o grace_n call_v sufficient_a and_o frustra_fw-la fit_a potentia_fw-la quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la reducitur_fw-la in_o actum_fw-la 2._o and_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o adam_n do_v act_n by_o such_o help_n therefore_o as_o to_o act_n preparatory_a before_o special_a faith_n few_o do_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v all_o do_v by_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v necessary_o effectual_a ex_fw-la propria_fw-la vi_fw-la alone_o but_o that_o sufficient_a grace_n leave_v they_o often_o to_o man_n will._n §_o 17._o therefore_o all_o that_o remain_v be_v to_o resolve_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o certain_a effect_n when_o we_o believe_v to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v ever_o a_o effect_n of_o two_o cause_n at_o least_o god_n motion_n and_o man_n faculty_n and_o so_o both_o must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n 2._o but_o man_n will_n be_v no_o cause_n save_o a_o recipient_a cause_n of_o god_n part_n or_o impress_n 3._o god_n sometime_o at_o least_o make_v so_o powerful_a a_o impress_n as_o do_v necessary_o determine_v man_n will_n by_o a_o necessity_n consistent_a with_o his_o liberty_n 4._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o man_n that_o no_o man_n believe_v by_o that_o sufficient_a motion_n which_o do_v not_o necessary_o determine_v his_o will_n see_v many_o preparatory_a act_n be_v do_v by_o such_o a_o motion_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v oft_o so_o 5._o but_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o or_o when_o and_o how_o oft_o it_o be_v so_o no_o man_n can_v know_v §_o 18._o but_o by_o which_o degree_n of_o grace_n soever_o the_o effect_n be_v produce_v still_o god_n will_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o which_o can_v procure_v the_o effect_n infallible_o when_o it_o do_v not_o necessitate_v yea_o and_o his_o premotion_n or_o impress_n call_v sufficient_a be_v incomparable_o more_o the_o cause_n than_o man_n concourse_n be_v though_o god_n leave_v some_o part_n of_o the_o causation_n to_o man_n freewill_n §_o 19_o but_o when_o the_o effect_n do_v not_o follow_v that_o be_v when_o man_n believe_v not_o it_o be_v man_n will_n by_o omission_n and_o resistance_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n and_o culpable_a and_o not_o god_n omission_n or_o non-determination_n §_o 20._o the_o same_o degree_n of_o divine_a impress_n or_o motion_n which_o prevail_v with_o a_o soul_n predispose_v by_o common_a grace_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o prevail_v with_o some_o other_o that_o be_v ill_a or_o indispose_v though_o god_n absolute_a will_n and_o answerable_a operation_n will_v prevail_v with_o any_o how_o bad_a soever_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o state_n of_o heathen_n and_o other_o that_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n §_o 1._o the_o open_n of_o the_o several_a law_n or_o covenant_n of_o god_n before_o have_v take_v up_o most_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v about_o this_o point_n the_o question_n whether_o any_o but_o christian_n be_v save_v be_v agitate_a on_o both_o side_n by_o so_o much_o the_o sharp_a censure_n by_o how_o much_o the_o near_o it_o seem_v to_o concern_v the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n §_o 2._o on_o one_o side_n some_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o fundamental_a than_o god_n nature_n and_o government_n and_o beneficence_n and_o the_o attribute_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o respect_n to_o each_o and_o they_o say_v that_o for_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o benefactor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v also_o 6._o gracious_a and_o merciful_a and_o love_n itself_o and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o be_v our_o fundamental_o which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o this_o that_o all_o the_o world_n since_o adam_n except_z a_o few_o believer_n or_o jew_n and_o christian_n that_o be_v bear_v from_o adam_n under_o as_o absolute_a a_o necessity_n of_o be_v remediles_o damn_v as_o of_o die_v §_o 3._o here_o they_o use_v first_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o number_n viz._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o past_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v call_v christian_n 2._o that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o these_o perhaps_o twenty_o to_o one_o have_v not_o competent_a mean_n to_o understand_v what_o that_o christianity_n be_v which_o give_v they_o their_o name_n and_o which_o as_o to_o the_o name_n they_o profess_v the_o circassian_n mengrelian_o and_o other_o georgian_n the_o armenian_n the_o muscovite_n the_o cossack_n the_o most_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o abassine_n yea_o and_o papist_n beside_o the_o copty_v syrian_n nestorian_n jacobâ—tes_n maronites_n christian_n of_o st._n thomus_n etc._n etc._n and_o too_o many_o protestant_n be_v breed_v up_o in_o so_o great_a ignorance_n that_o multitude_n of_o they_o never_o be_v
rather_o call_v it_o than_o a_o habit_n at_o first_o even_o in_o the_o adult_n and_o calvin_n say_v that_o some_o man_n seman_n fidei_fw-la qualecunque_fw-la perdunt_fw-la adam_n have_v such_o a_o holiness_n as_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o infant_n first_o grace_n be_v of_o such_o a_o sort_n or_o degree_n 2._o and_o yet_o that_o none_o be_v save_v without_o more_o but_o that_o upon_o this_o first_o degree_n they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o their_o further_a holiness_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o who_o god_n will_v as_o part_v of_o their_o salvation_n to_o which_o they_o have_v right_a at_o further_a at_o death_n in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o manner_n as_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n that_o be_v till_o death_n imperfect_a a_o loseable_a degree_n of_o holiness_n like_o adam_n may_v be_v the_o way_n to_o more_o in_o all_o that_o so_o die_v §_o 23._o divine_n use_v to_o mention_v three_o degree_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o faith_n itself_o 1._o so_o much_o grace_n as_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o believe_v which_o they_o call_v sufficient_a grace_n 2._o so_o much_o more_o as_o efficient_o determine_v he_o to_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v this_o they_o call_v effectual_a special_a grace_n and_o protestant_n call_v it_o our_o vocation_n effectual_a 3._o so_o much_o more_o as_o give_v he_o a_o fix_a habit_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o all_o holiness_n together_o this_o papist_n call_v justification_n and_o protestant_n sanctification_n vid._n amesii_n medulla_n de_fw-fr voc_fw-la &_o sanct_a rolloc_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la bishop_n downame_n against_o pemble_n append._n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o perseverance_n etc._n etc._n §_o 24._o now_o some_o hold_v all_o these_o loseable_a some_o hold_v only_o the_o last_o not_o loseable_a and_o almost_o all_o hold_v the_o first_o loseable_a now_o 1._o what_o if_o we_o think_v that_o infant_n be_v first_o holiness_n beside_o relative_a pardon_n and_o jus_o ad_fw-la impunitatem_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la be_v but_o of_o the_o first_o degree_n though_o a_o mere_a moral_a power_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o the_o adult_n because_o the_o act_n be_v necessary_a to_o they_o yet_o say_v protestant_n ☜_o the_o habit_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o their_o first_o covenant-right_a but_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o sanctification_n as_o a_o covenant-benefit_n and_o why_o may_v not_o infant_n be_v in_o a_o pardon_a state_n that_o at_o first_o have_v but_o that_o grace_n which_o give_v a_o moral_a power_n to_o believe_v when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n consider_v of_o the_o matter_n §_o 25._o i_o have_v so_o full_o elsewhere_o infant-baptism_n prove_v that_o infant_n church-membership_a be_v institute_v both_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n with_o abraham_n and_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o god_n never_o have_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o member_n if_o the_o adult_n member_n have_v infant_n that_o i_o will_v now_o supersede_n that_o work_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o nature_n of_o saving-faith_n §_o 1._o so_o much_o of_o this_o come_v in_o before_o on_o the_o by_o as_o will_v excuse_v my_o brevity_n here_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o the_o faith_n now_o in_o question_n be_v not_o mere_o our_o general_a belief_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o holiness_n but_o the_o mediate_a belief_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n our_o redeemer_n and_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n &_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o also_o that_o as_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o covenant_n vary_v and_o promulgation_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n or_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a credenda_fw-la or_o article_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v and_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o person_n in_o all_o time_n §_o 2._o though_o the_o word_n belief_n in_o english_a and_o assent_v in_o latin_a signify_v strict_o only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o save_v faith_n be_v oft_o name_v from_o one_o act_n yet_o real_o that_o faith_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n do_v essential_o contain_v the_o act_n of_o every_o faculty_n even_o assent_n consent_n and_o affiance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o fides_fw-la do_v proper_o signify_v trust_n even_o a_o consent_n or_o voluntary_a trust_n upon_o believe_v as_o be_v afore_o say_v §_o 3._o we_o do_v very_o apt_o call_v both_o the_o act_n and_o object_n by_o the_o same_o name_n fides_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o faith_n in_o english_a ofttimes_o for_o faith_n be_v a_o trust_n on_o another_o faith_n fidelity_n or_o trustiness_n and_o so_o the_o fides_fw-la asserentis_fw-la seu_fw-la promittentis_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la credentis_fw-la be_v relate_v §_o 4._o the_o faith_n that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v one_o only_o physical_a act_n in_o specie_fw-la much_o less_o in_o numero_fw-la that_o be_v but_o profane_o to_o jest_v with_o holy_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a act_n or_o work_v of_o the_o soul_n contain_v many_o physical_a act_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o confound_v not_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v of_o all_o our_o physical_a act_n of_o faith_n secundum_fw-la speciem_fw-la and_o then_o to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o right_n and_o it_o will_v be_v but_o some_o very_a little_a of_o the_o true_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o justify_v faith_n must_v be_v constitute_v by_o in_o a_o word_n the_o absurdity_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o will_v follow_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o tedious_a as_o to_o name_v they_o §_o 5._o save_v faith_n be_v such_o a_o moral_a work_n as_o we_o use_v to_o express_v by_o the_o name_n believe_v trust_v consent_v take_v accept_n receive_v in_o contract_n personal_a with_o man_n if_o we_o say_v you_o shall_v trust_v such_o a_o physician_n or_o take_v such_o a_o man_n for_o your_o physician_n all_o man_n understand_v we_o and_o none_o be_v so_o logical_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v that_o by_o take_v or_o trust_v we_o mean_v only_o some_o one_o physical_a act_n of_o the_o small_a distribution_n if_o we_o say_v i_o take_v this_o man_n for_o my_o king_n my_o master_n my_o commander_n or_o captain_n or_o this_o woman_n to_o be_v my_o wife_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o know_v here_o what_o take_v mean_v viz._n our_o consent_n to_o that_o relation_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o it_o §_o 6._o therefore_o though_o we_o use_v divers_a name_n for_o this_o faith_n and_o also_o on_o several_a occasion_n give_v several_a half-description_n of_o it_o we_o mean_v still_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o suppose_v what_o we_o omit_v to_o make_v the_o description_n entire_a §_o 7._o when_o we_o call_v faith_n a_o believe_v or_o assent_n we_o mean_v such_o a_o assent_n as_o prevail_v with_o the_o will_n to_o accept_v christ_n with_o his_o grace_n as_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o this_o indeed_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o assent_v act_n but_o as_o essential_a to_o justify_v faith_n §_o 8._o when_o we_o call_v it_o consent_n or_o acceptance_n or_o receive_v christ_n we_o mean_v that_o as_o man_n soul_n have_v a_o intellect_n and_o will_n and_o a_o true_a actus_fw-la humanus_fw-la vel_fw-la moralis_fw-la be_v the_o act_n of_o both_o but_o of_o the_o intellect_n as_o directive_n and_o of_o the_o will_v as_o more_o perfective_a or_o as_o the_o faculty_n primary_o moral_a so_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v initial_o in_o the_o intellect_n assent_n be_v perfectly_a in_o the_o will_n consent_n and_o it_o be_v the_o receive_v of_o a_o saviour_n believe_v or_o the_o consent_n to_o a_o believe_a covenant_n we_o suppose_v assent_v when_o we_o name_v it_o consent_v §_o 9_o and_o when_o we_o name_v it_o affiance_n or_o trust_n we_o include_v both_o the_o former_a and_o mean_v a_o resolve_v practical_a trust_n and_o dedition_n of_o ourselves_o according_o to_o one_o that_o covenant_v to_o bring_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o god_n and_o glory_n where_o belief_n and_o consent_n to_o that_o covenant_n be_v suppose_v §_o 10._o and_o the_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la and_o the_o renunciation_n of_o competitor_n and_o opposite_n be_v connoted_a if_o not_o essential_o include_v in_o save_v faith_n and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v so_o often_o tell_v we_o of_o forsake_v all_o if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n §_o 11._o i_o use_v to_o express_v it_o by_o this_o similitude_n a_o prince_n redeem_v a_o
extend_v to_o the_o justification_n must_v extend_v to_o if_o perfect_a §_o 41._o but_o no_o man_n be_v perfect_o and_o absolute_o just_a or_o justifiable_a for_o instance_n 1._o if_o we_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v sin_v we_o can_v be_v justify_v direct_o against_o this_o accusation_n but_o must_v plead_v guilty_a by_o confession_n for_o factum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la infectum_fw-la and_o that_o fact_n will_v for_o ever_o be_v culpable_a adam_n do_v sin_n will_n for_o ever_o be_v a_o true_a assertion_n the_o gild_n of_o fact_n or_o fault_n be_v never_o do_v away_o in_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o fault_n and_o that_o we_o real_o do_v it_o will_v be_v a_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o §_o 41._o 2._o if_o the_o accusation_n be_v that_o in_fw-la adam_n we_o deserve_v death_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v yea_o temporal_a death_n and_o correct_a punishment_n be_v not_o only_o deserve_v but_o inflict_v and_o not_o pardon_v nor_o we_o justifiable_a herein_o §_o 42._o 3._o if_o the_o accusation_n be_v that_o we_o deserve_v to_o have_v abatement_n of_o grace_n with-holdings_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o abatement_n of_o what_o glory_n we_o may_v else_o have_v have_v all_o this_o must_v be_v confess_v §_o 43._o 4._o yea_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o sin_n primo_fw-la instanti_fw-la deserve_v hell_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v and_o against_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a justification_n §_o 44._o but_o against_o these_o accusation_n we_o must_v be_v justify_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v of_o right_a to_o be_v damn_v or_o have_v no_o right_n to_o heaven_n but_o to_o hell_n this_o must_v be_v deny_v and_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o these_o several_a cause_n 1._o because_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o violate_a law_n be_v satisfy_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o righteousness_n a_o free_a gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n be_v merit_v for_o we_o 2._o and_o this_o free_a donation_n be_v the_o law_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o which_o give_v we_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o head_n and_o pardon_v and_o life_n with_o he_o §_o 45._o 2._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v unbeliever_n impenitent_a or_o unholy_a and_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v deny_v it_o and_o be_v justify_v against_o this_o by_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o holiness_n itself_o or_o else_o we_o must_v be_v condemn_v and_o perish_v for_o nothing_o else_o will_v do_v it_o §_o 46._o and_o see_v it_o will_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n to_o judge_v man_n as_o performer_n or_o non-performer_n of_o the_o say_a condition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o inherent_a or_o perform_v righteousness_n and_o of_o christ_n judge_a man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n that_o be_v their_o work_n which_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o condition_n §_o 47._o to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v according_a to_o our_o work_n for_o to_o be_v judge_v be_v the_o genus_fw-la and_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v be_v the_o species_n judge_v be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v §_o 48._o while_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v according_a to_o their_o work_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o quarrel_v at_o that_o height_n that_o many_o do_v about_o the_o syllable_n by_o whether_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o condemn_v by_o their_o work_n as_o if_o according_a to_o they_o and_o by_o they_o have_v a_o different_a sense_n when_o as_o to_o judicial_a justification_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o very_a same_o though_o as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o man_n just_a the_o sense_n may_v differ_v §_o 49._o we_o be_v common_o agree_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n in_o any_o of_o these_o follow_a sense_n 1._o no_o man_n be_v justify_v either_o constitutive_o or_o judiciary_o by_o his_o work_n do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n that_o be_v by_o perfect_a personal_a obedience_n and_o love_n because_o we_o have_v it_o not_o 2._o no_o man_n be_v justify_v constitutive_o or_o judiciary_o by_o his_o work_n do_v according_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a jewish_a law_n as_o such_o 3._o much_o less_o by_o any_o work_n of_o his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n invention_n which_o he_o account_v good_a and_o be_v not_o so_o 4._o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o any_o work_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o or_o competition_n or_o co-ordination_a with_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v all_o first_o conditional_o pardon_v and_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n 5._o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o gospel-obedience_n or_o his_o faith_n if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n as_o not_o redeem_v 6._o no_o man_n faith_n or_o obedience_n will_v justify_v he_o in_o judgement_n against_o this_o accusation_n thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o this_o thy_o sin_n deserve_v death_n nor_o as_o one_o that_o have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n 7._o no_o work_n do_v justify_v we_o as_o merit_v life_n of_o god_n in_o proper_a commutative_a justice_n 8._o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o task_n of_o work_v as_o contradistinct_a from_o believe_v and_o trust_v on_o free_a grace_n or_o by_o external_a work_n without_o christ_n spirit_n and_o spiritual_a evangelical_n duty_n 9_o no_o good_a work_n or_o act_n of_o man_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o god_n give_v we_o a_o redeemer_n or_o give_v we_o a_o conditional_a justify_v law_n of_o grace_n 10._o man_n true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o before_o the_o grace_n which_o work_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o condition_n of_o that_o grace_n 11._o man_n antecedent_n common_a work_n while_o he_o be_v impenitent_a merit_v not_o proper_o the_o special_a grace_n which_o cause_v faith_n and_o repentance_n 12._o we_o have_v no_o work_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n §_o 50._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v agree_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n 2._o that_o the_o justification_n purchase_v and_o give_v we_o by_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o by_o a_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o give_v as_o god_n instrument_n right_o to_o impunity_n and_o to_o life_n to_o all_o true_a penitent_a believer_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n must_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o repentance_n and_o faith_n material_o as_o be_v the_o righteousness_n in_o question_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a 3._o that_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o if_o any_o be_v accuse_v as_o unholy_a and_o on_o that_o account_n no_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o child_n of_o god_n or_o heir_n of_o heaven_n his_o holiness_n must_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o justification_n 4._o that_o though_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o holiness_n be_v no_o universal_a absolute_a righteousness_n yet_o they_o be_v that_o on_o which_o the_o judiciary_n scrutiny_n must_v pass_v and_o which_o will_v be_v the_o question_n of_o the_o great_a day_n on_o which_o our_o life_n or_o death_n will_v depend_v as_o on_o the_o condition_n or_o moral_a qualification_n of_o the_o receiver_n 5._o that_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o justification_n or_o condemnation_n according_a to_o their_o work_n or_o what_o they_o have_v do_v that_o be_v as_o they_o have_v perform_v or_o not_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o be_v under_o as_o aforesaid_a 6._o that_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v at_o last_o must_v trust_v in_o christ_n that_o redeem_v they_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o both_o must_v concur_v 7._o that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o must_v justify_v we_o in_o judgement_n be_v the_o same_o that_o must_v now_o constitute_v we_o just_a 8._o that_o when_o our_o right_n to_o salvation_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n to_o be_v judge_v that_o which_o justify_v our_o right_n to_o salvation_n justify_v the_o person_n as_o to_o that_o right_n and_o so_o far_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o right_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o our_o justification_n 9_o and_o if_o any_o with_o augustine_n will_v mean_v by_o justification_n god_n be_v make_v we_o such_o
make_v we_o inherent_o righteous_a or_o performer_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v another_o form_n the_o act_n of_o esteem_v we_o righteous_a have_v another_o the_o act_n of_o our_o advocate_n defend_v our_o righteousness_n another_o the_o act_n of_o justifying-evidence_n and_o witness_n another_o the_o act_n of_o sentence_v we_o righteous_a another_o and_o the_o act_n of_o executive_a justification_n or_o reward_v and_o save_v we_o as_o righteous_a another_o and_o according_o justification_n passive_o take_v have_v as_o many_o form_n as_o it_o signify_v various_a effect_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o conditional_a justification_n to_o be_v performer_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v jus_o impunitatis_fw-la right_a to_o impunity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v and_o to_o have_v jus_o doni_fw-la &_o praemii_fw-la regni_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la a_o right_a to_o glory_n as_o a_o gift_n and_o as_o a_o reward_n in_o several_a respect_n be_v all_o effect_n of_o god_n foresay_a act_n and_o every_o one_o have_v its_o proper_a be_v and_o form_n and_o all_o this_o as_o give_v we_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n concur_v to_o make_v up_o our_o whole_a justification_n as_o constitutive_a and_o virtual_a in_o law_n and_o each_o part_n have_v its_o proper_a form_n and_o then_o apologetic_a judiciary_n or_o sentential_a and_o executive_a justification_n be_v also_o various_a species_n which_o have_v their_o form_n §_o 36._o obj._n unius_fw-la rei_fw-la unica_fw-la est_fw-la forma_fw-la justification_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v but_o one_o form_n ans._n 1._o one_o justification_n be_v but_o one_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n so_o call_v even_o in_o scripture_n when_o christ_n say_v by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v mat._n 12._o and_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o and_o john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v justify_v still_o rev._n 22._o they_o have_v not_o all_o the_o same_o sense_n 2._o one_o thing_n may_v have_v one_o form_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v many_o part_n have_v many_o form_n our_o righteousness_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v one_o whole_a who_o form_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o general_a name_n of_o our_o total_a righteousness_n and_o yet_o its_o part_n be_v all_o those_o beforementioned_a which_o yet_o each_o several_o be_v common_o call_v righteousness_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n before_o §_o 37._o either_o then_o let_v we_o meddle_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v with_o arbitrary_a logical_a notion_n in_o theology_n or_o let_v we_o handle_v they_o exact_o or_o else_o unskilful_a use_v they_o in_o weighty_a matter_n become_v a_o vain_a entangle_v of_o poor_a soul_n and_o a_o childish_a way_n of_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o form_n of_o such_o act_n be_v best_a know_v by_o their_o bare_a name_n if_o they_o be_v right_o name_v and_o by_o the_o name_n many_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v where_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o teacher_n can_v find_v other_o word_n by_o which_o to_o give_v you_o a_o fair_a definition_n of_o they_o which_o make_v i_o think_v of_o some_o of_o our_o over-wise_a and_o over-righteous_a catechizer_n of_o the_o ignorant_a who_o use_v to_o turn_v plain_a honest_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n if_o they_o can_v tell_v they_o what_o god_n be_v what_o holiness_n be_v what_o faith_n repentance_n sanctification_n justification_n adoption_n be_v by_o some_o congruous_a description_n when_o yet_o a_o wise_a examination_n may_v show_v that_o by_o the_o name_n they_o understand_v the_o matter_n itself_o though_o not_o by_o distinct_a notion_n and_o when_o the_o catechiser_n too_o often_o will_v be_v find_v shameful_o to_o seek_v if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o answer_v his_o own_o question_n by_o a_o true_a definition_n as_o i_o have_v try_v §_o 38._o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v many_o sharp_a volume_n write_v of_o late_a which_o reproach_n impute_v righteousness_n to_o which_o they_o seem_v induce_v by_o some_o man_n misexplication_n of_o it_o and_o by_o such_o unwarrantable_a word_n as_o some_o independent_o use_v of_o it_o in_o their_o savoy-confession_n and_o they_o dream_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o necessity_n of_o personal_n fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o they_o utter_o wrong_v the_o generality_n of_o divine_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n and_o notice_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v they_o for_o the_o independent_o that_o they_o do_v not_o subscribe_v or_o vote_v that_o confession_n as_o some_o present_a assure_v i_o but_o only_o a_o very_a few_o man_n bring_v it_o in_o and_o read_v it_o and_o none_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o some_o worthy_a person_n of_o that_o assembly_n upon_o conference_n assure_v i_o that_o how_o ill_o soever_o it_o be_v word_v they_o themselves_o do_v mean_v it_o as_o i_o and_o other_o protestant_n do_v and_o do_v disclaim_v the_o obvious_a ill_a sense_n and_o i_o add_v have_v these_o contender_n but_o take_v up_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o imputation_n which_o mr._n bradshaw_n give_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o reconcile_a tractate_n of_o justification_n it_o may_v have_v quiet_v they_o by_o inform_v they_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o in_o what_o not_o and_o they_o will_v have_v see_v that_o which_o be_v not_o we_o as_o proprietary_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o se_fw-la may_v be_v call_v we_o because_o the_o effect_n be_v we_o and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o the_o merit_v of_o those_o effect_n for_o we_o chap._n xxiii_o how_o faith_n justify_v and_o how_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n §_o 1._o about_o this_o also_o there_o be_v many_o needless_a notional_a controversy_n among_o man_n that_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o matter_n itself_o as_o whether_o faith_n justify_v as_o it_o receive_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o mediatorial_n office_n as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n or_o only_o as_o in_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o whither_o as_o it_o receive_v he_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o office_n or_o which_o or_o as_o it_o receive_v his_o righteousness_n only_o whether_o faith_n justify_v we_o as_o a_o instrument_n only_o or_o as_o a_o condition_n or_o as_o meritorious_a whether_o it_o justify_v we_o by_o be_v it_o self_n impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n or_o it_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n only_o that_o be_v so_o impute_v whether_o faith_n alone_o justify_v we_o or_o also_o repentance_n desire_n hope_v or_o any_o other_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o christ_n whether_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n justify_v and_o not_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o brief_o §_o 2._o i._o the_o word_n receive_v christ_n grace_n etc._n etc._n have_v two_o different_a sense_n necessary_o to_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o physical_a receive_v be_v the_o strict_a sense_n as_o pati_fw-la and_o recipere_fw-la be_v all_o one_o which_o be_v 1._o to_o receive_v the_o mere_a act_n of_o the_o agent_n terminative_o or_o 2._o to_o receive_v a_o further_a effect_n of_o that_o act._n 2._o moral_a receive_v be_v nothing_o but_o accept_n of_o a_o offer_a thing_n by_o consent_n of_o will_n and_o so_o to_o receive_v suppose_v a_o offer_n and_o be_v nothing_o but_o consent_n to_o it_o §_o 3._o to_o receive_v grace_n in_o the_o strict_a physical_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v make_v gracious_a or_o to_o be_v the_o patient_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v real_a but_o to_o receive_v relative_a grace_n physical_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v make_v so_o relate_v so_o to_o receive_v sanctification_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o receive_v justification_n or_o pardon_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o pardon_v §_o 4._o but_o how_o be_v christ_n himself_o physical_o receive_v that_o be_v easy_o know_v if_o you_o know_v how_o he_o be_v physical_o give_v but_o for_o a_o gift_n of_o christ_n person_n by_o physical_a attingency_n we_o can_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o by_o scripture-warrant_a that_o i_o know_v of_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o our_o dispute_n but_o in_o two_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o 1._o in_o relation_n as_o a_o king_n to_o his_o subject_n or_o a_o husband_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o we_o physical_o receive_v those_o relation_n as_o aforesaid_a that_o be_v we_o be_v make_v relate_v to_o he_o 2._o in_o the_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o so_o we_o physical_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o its_o operation_n that_o be_v he_o work_v they_o on_o we_o
salvation_n itself_o and_o the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o §_o 63._o v._o about_o the_o next_o question_n i_o may_v yet_o be_v short_a how_o far_o any_o work_n of_o we_o may_v be_v trust_v in_o i_o think_v all_o agree_v 1._o that_o nothing_o of_o we_o or_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v trust_v to_o for_o any_o thing_n proper_a to_o god_n or_o proper_a to_o christ_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o true_o to_o itself_o he_o that_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o faith_n love_n or_o obedience_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n merit_n or_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o trust_v they_o do_v great_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o trust_v they_o for_o more_o than_o god_n have_v assign_v to_o they_o to_o do_v §_o 64._o 2._o that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o scandaous_a language_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o talk_v of_o trust_v on_o any_o act_n of_o our_o own_o when_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o put_v in_o competition_n with_o god_n or_o with_o christ_n merit_n as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o must_v trust_v god_n or_o ourselves_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o our_o own_o for_o our_o own_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n to_o be_v trust_v for_o that_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v or_o do_v §_o 65._o 3._o that_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n to_o trust_v every_o mean_n of_o salvation_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o its_o own_o place_n and_o for_o its_o own_o part_n alone_o even_o to_o preach_v sacrament_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o to_o trust_v our_o own_o faith_n love_n prayer_n obedience_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v mean_n and_o have_v god_n promise_n and_o no_o further_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v such_o mean_n he_o that_o trust_v his_o sword_n do_v not_o trust_v it_o to_o fight_v of_o itself_o without_o his_o hand_n when_o god_n have_v promise_v mercy_n upon_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o obedient_a or_o penitent_a for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v yet_o do_v no_o more_o for_o we_o if_o we_o repent_v pray_v and_o obey_v than_o if_o we_o do_v not_o be_v to_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o say_v rebellious_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v so_o far_o to_o trust_v to_o faith_n repentance_n pray_v hear_v meditate_v diligence_n as_o to_o trust_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o and_o reward_v they_o and_o look_v for_o more_o from_o he_o when_o we_o use_v mean_n than_o when_o we_o do_v not_o chap._n xxvi_o of_o confirmation_n perseverance_n and_o danger_n of_o fall_v away_o §_o 1._o i_o shall_v reduce_v all_o that_o need_v to_o be_v say_v on_o this_o point_n to_o these_o follow_v controvert_v question_n 1._o whether_o all_o grace_n procure_v and_o give_v by_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o be_v never_o lose_v 2._o whether_o that_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v ever_o lose_v which_o give_v the_o posse_fw-la credere_fw-la without_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n common_o call_v sufficient_a grace_n in_o adult_n or_o infant_n 3._o whether_o any_o lose_v actual_a true_a justify_v faith_n 4._o whether_o any_o lose_v true_a holiness_n or_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o habit_n 5._o whether_o any_o degree_n of_o this_o be_v ever_o lose_v or_o all_o special_a grace_n have_v such_o confirmation_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v 6._o whether_o if_o holiness_n be_v never_o lose_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o lose_v it_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n 7._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o confirm_a person_n beside_o the_o mere_o sanctify_v that_o from_o the_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o their_o grace_n never_o fall_v away_o 8._o or_o whether_o perseverance_n depend_v on_o mere_a election_n and_o god_n will_n which_o secure_v only_o some_o of_o the_o justify_v 9_o whether_o all_o or_o most_o or_o many_o christian_n be_v themselves_o sure_a to_o persevere_v 10._o whether_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n be_v fit_a for_o all_o the_o justify_v 11._o whether_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o all_o and_o a_o more_o unsafe_a condition_n than_o doubt_v 12._o whether_o the_o comfort_n of_o most_o christian_n lie_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o certainty_n 13._o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eventual_a apostasy_n infer_v any_o mutability_n in_o god_n 14._o why_o god_n have_v leave_v this_o point_n so_o dark_a 15._o what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n 16._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o such_o evidence_n and_o weight_n as_o to_o be_v put_v into_o our_o church-confession_n and_o we_o shall_v force_v man_n to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o or_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o ministration_n communion_n or_o christian_a love_n and_o concord_n §_o 2._o q._n i._o whether_o all_o christ_n grace_n give_v we_o be_v such_o as_o be_v never_o lose_v ans._n no_o except_o jansenius_n and_o his_o follower_n i_o know_v of_o no_o christian_n that_o ever_o affirm_v it_o and_o he_o do_v it_o on_o this_o false_a supposition_n that_o the_o common_a grace_n which_o work_v only_o preparatory_o by_o fear_n be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o grace_n of_o other_o providence_n and_o only_a love_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o light_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o god_n administrator-general_a into_o who_o hand_n all_o thing_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o say_v that_o since_o the_o fall_v there_o be_v any_o grace_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o our_o preparatory_a grace_n and_o all_o that_o be_v common_a be_v aliunde_fw-la some_o other_o way_n he_o that_o read_v joh._n 15._o matth._n 13._o heb._n 6_o and_o 10._o may_v see_v the_o contrary_n §_o 3._o q_o ii_o whether_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o believe_v which_o give_v the_o mere_a power_n of_o believe_v to_o infant_n or_o adult_n be_v ever_o lose_v ans._n these_o question_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v these_o several_a sort_n of_o grace_n dispute_v of_o by_o divine_n 1._o common_a grace_n 2._o power_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v 3._o actual_a faith_n and_o repentance_n give_v by_o that_o call_v special_a vocation_n 4._o the_o habit_n of_o love_n and_o all_o grace_n call_v sanctification_n to_o pass_v by_o relative_n grace_n as_o justification_n etc._n etc._n 5._o confirmation_n of_o these_o habit_n and_o we_o now_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o very_o be_v of_o that_o grace_n be_v controvert_v whether_o god_n ever_o give_v beside_o the_o natural_a power_n a_o moral_a power_n to_o believe_v to_o any_o that_o never_o do_v believe_v and_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a by_o adam_n instance_n that_o he_o give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o have_v perfect_o obey_v when_o he_o do_v not_o 2._o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o now_o before_o he_o give_v no_o man_n a_o moral_a power_n to_o believe_v that_o do_v not_o 3._o but_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v because_o his_o government_n and_o man_n nature_n be_v not_o tota_fw-la specie_fw-la change_v 4._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o still_o all_o man_n have_v power_n to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o they_o do_v 5._o and_o even_o the_o dominican_n grant_v this_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n 6._o but_o yet_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o certain_a of_o it_o §_o 4._o but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n give_v which_o never_o act_v faith_n which_o i_o think_v most_o probable_a it_o be_v either_o in_o the_o adult_n or_o infant_n if_o in_o the_o adult_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v lose_v for_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v to_o the_o last_o retain_v not_o still_o the_o moral_a power_n in_o their_o rebellion_n §_o 5._o but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n i_o think_v those_o of_o they_o that_o die_v before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n lose_v it_o not_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o elect_n that_o live_v to_o full_a age_n but_o as_o to_o other_o after_o loseable_a long_a doubt_n how_o far_o infant-grace_n be_v loseable_a this_o seem_v now_o the_o most_o probable_a solution_n to_o i_o §_o 6._o viz._n there_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o reach_v but_o to_o a_o moral_a power_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v before_o man_n have_v the_o act_n or_o proper_a habit_n such_o grace_n to_o persevere_v do_v put_v adam_n in_o a_o present_a state_n of_o life_n or_o acceptation_n with_o god_n this_o grace_n adam_n lose_v according_o such_o grace_n that_o contain_v but_o this_o mâ—â—al_a power_n in_o a_o infant_n be_v disposition_n ☜_o with_o relative_a grace_n of_o pardon_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prouâ—_n his_o right_n to_o salvation_n if_o he_o so_o die_v because_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o act_n nor_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o even_o the_o adult_n
nothing_o but_o god_n as_o agent_n vel_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la as_o a_o creature_n in_o motion_n differ_v modal_o from_o the_o same_o quiâ—sant_a but_o god_n have_v no_o modus_fw-la which_o be_v not_o himself_o though_o not_o a_o adequate_a conception_n of_o himself_o you_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o creature_n which_o first_o by_o self-motion_n alter_v itself_o or_o be_v move_v by_o another_o and_o then_o move_v another_o thing_n but_o god_n diversifi_v thing_n without_o diversity_n and_o change_v thing_n be_v himself_o unchanged_a §_o 8._o v._o as_o to_o the_o controversy_n whether_o god_n make_v and_o move_v thing_n only_a volendo_n as_o bradâ—ardine_n and_o many_o other_o say_v or_o also_o executive_a agendâ—_fw-la by_o excite_a power_n quoad_fw-la reâ—â—_n both_o be_v true_a because_o power_n and_o will_n in_o god_n be_v real_o the_o same_o but_o as_o to_o our_o conception_n and_o expression_n it_o be_v a_o full_a expression_n to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o will_n and_o power_n because_o our_o conception_n of_o mâ—er_n volition_n be_v as_o of_o quid_fw-la immanens_fw-la which_o do_v not_o efficient_o go_v forth_o of_o itself_o but_o command_v in_o man_n the_o executive_a faculty_n and_o so_o conceive_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n volition_n be_v not_o a_o adequate_a conception_n of_o his_o cause_v efflux_n without_o active_a power_n but_o they_o that_o conceive_v of_o volition_n as_o transient_a and_o potent_o efficient_a do_v mean_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o real_o differ_v not_o from_o other_o §_o 9_o vi_o god_n will_n as_o it_o be_v his_o essence_n have_v real_o no_o part_n no_o division_n no_o change_n no_o priority_n or_o posteriority_n but_o perfect_a simplicity_n and_o eternity_n §_o 10._o vii_o god_n will_v as_o it_o be_v himself_o have_v no_o cause_n but_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o to_o ask_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v absurd_a §_o 11._o viii_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n will_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la have_v their_o divers_a nature_n order_n and_o season_n priority_n posteriority_n or_o simultaneity_n which_o we_o may_v sober_o inquire_v after_o §_o 12._o ix_o god_n will_v though_o but_o one_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o object_n and_o effect_n may_v by_o we_o be_v diverse_o denominate_v and_o so_o we_o distinguish_v of_o his_o create_a will_n and_o his_o redeem_v will_n his_o will_n to_o save_o and_o his_o will_n to_o damn_v his_o will_n to_o save_v peter_n and_o his_o will_n to_o save_v john_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o object_n in_o all_o which_o we_o mean_v not_o a_o diversity_n of_o essence_n or_o faculty_n in_o god_n or_o act_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la agentis_fw-la real_o differ_v but_o only_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_v diverse_o conceive_v of_o and_o denominate_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o object_n or_o effect_n to_o which_o it_o be_v relate_v and_o so_o by_o connotation_n the_o will_n itself_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v §_o 13._o x._o this_o distinction_n and_o denomination_n of_o god_n will_n have_v extrinsic_a reason_n which_o some_o call_v cause_n from_o the_o various_a termini_fw-la as_o the_o same_o light_n shine_v into_o several_a room_n the_o diversity_n be_v real_a only_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la recipientis_fw-la and_o so_o god_n will_n may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o begin_v and_o to_o end_v to_o have_v diversity_n priority_n and_o posteriority_n of_o act_n which_o be_v all_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o object_n §_o 14._o xi_o the_o great_a question_n which_o the_o schoolwits_n trouble_n themselves_o with_o and_o vasquez_n with_o abundance_n more_o pronounce_v unsearchable_a and_o past_a our_o reach_n be_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n will_n be_v terminate_v thus_o or_o thus_o on_o this_o object_n rather_o than_o on_o that_o to_o which_o i_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o answer_v for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o dispute_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o termination_n you_o must_v mean_v either_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o be_v of_o that_o object_n or_o terminus_n rather_o than_o another_o or_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o god_n will_n to_o that_o terminus_fw-la rather_o than_o another_o and_o so_o of_o the_o denomination_n or_o 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o be_v of_o that_o act_n of_o god_n so_o terminate_v 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n will_n be_v his_o will_n itself_o and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o diversity_n effect_v 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o god_n will_n to_o those_o effect_n and_o so_o of_o the_o connotation_n and_o denomination_n be_v the_o will_n and_o the_o effect_v as_o from_o which_o the_o relation_n do_v result_v 3._o and_o the_o be_v or_o act_n of_o the_o will_v thus_o terminate_v be_v god_n essence_n which_o have_v no_o cause_n and_o what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o §_o 15._o but_o this_o satisfy_v not_o man_n that_o still_o think_v of_o god_n as_o of_o themselves_o but_o they_o go_v on_o still_o and_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n will_n 〈…〉_z to_o make_v this_o world_n or_o creature_n rather_o than_o another_o or_o to_o give_v the_o first_o grace_n rather_o to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o that_o he_o will_v be_v terminate_v rather_o on_o peter_n than_o judas_n in_o election_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o must_v but_o call_v you_o back_o to_o consider_v again_o distinct_o of_o what_o be_v answer_v before_o 1._o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o creation_n etc._n etc._n be_v god_n will_n 2._o the_o cause_n why_o his_o will_n be_v relate_v to_o that_o effect_n à _fw-fr posteriore_fw-la be_v the_o position_n of_o the_o effect_n with_o god_n will._n 3._o the_o cause_n why_o god_n have_v such_o a_o will_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ask_v for_o god_n will_n have_v no_o cause_n and_o if_o you_o add_v but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o à _fw-la priore_fw-la his_o will_n be_v thus_o relate_v and_o denominate_v as_o decree_a this_o or_o that_o i_o say_v a_o priore_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n will_n but_o itself_o which_o have_v no_o cause_n we_o dream_v of_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n and_o variety_n in_o he_o when_o we_o think_v of_o the_o follow_a effect_n but_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n real_o to_o terminate_v his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o real_a relation_n and_o relative_a difference_n and_o to_o talk_v of_o relationes_fw-la rationis_fw-la in_o god_n himself_o as_o to_o non-existent_a creature_n and_o ask_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o be_v â—ash_a presumption_n while_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n but_o god_n who_o have_v no_o cause_n and_o the_o question_n respect_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v eternal_o in_o god_n himself_o whatever_o you_o will_v call_v his_o essential_a will_n fore-related_n to_o the_o future_a creature_n you_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o have_v no_o cause_n §_o 16._o but_o if_o the_o question_n go_v further_o why_o god_n will_v not_o other_o creature_n or_o other_o effect_n and_o so_o his_o will_n be_v not_o effective_o terminate_v on_o such_o it_o be_v after_o to_o be_v fully_a answer_v and_o now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o nothing_o have_v no_o cause_n §_o 17._o and_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n will_n may_v be_v denominate_v as_o divers_a prior_n and_o posterior_n and_o changeable_a as_o relate_v to_o object_n that_o be_v such_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o those_o act_n which_o be_v to_o be_v denominate_v by_o connotation_n of_o what_o be_v divers_a and_o mutable_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la termini_fw-la still_o remember_v that_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la there_o be_v real_o no_o diversity_n or_o mutation_n and_o therefore_o such_o denomination_n be_v give_v of_o god_n will_v chief_o as_o relate_v to_o existent_a object_n which_o be_v his_o act_n call_v love_n and_o hatred_n or_o complacency_n and_o displacency_n e._n g._n we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o paul_n or_o manass_v unconvert_v and_o he_o be_v please_v with_o they_o when_o convert_v the_o change_n be_v only_o in_o they_o yet_o the_o same_o denomination_n may_v be_v use_v also_o of_o god_n purpose_v will._n as_o e._n g._n we_o may_v say_v that_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n god_n have_v this_o decree_n i_o will_v send_v my_o son_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o die_v for_o man_n redemption_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v yet_o such_o a_o decree_n when_o the_o thing_n decree_v be_v past_a nor_o a_o decree_n that_o he_o will_v create_v adam_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v create_v §_o 18._o but_o whoever_o like_v or_o dislike_v any_o of_o these_o mode_n of_o speech_n must_v still_o
remember_v that_o controversy_n about_o they_o be_v not_o about_o any_o real_a change_n in_o god_n which_o all_o deny_v but_o only_o about_o the_o connotative_a and_o respective_a denomination_n of_o his_o will_n from_o the_o changeable_a creature_n and_o while_o that_o be_v confess_v sober_a man_n will_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o fall_v out_o about_o it_o §_o 19_o suffer_v not_o the_o quaerist_n to_o confound_v the_o three_o forementioned_a sense_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o you_o may_v resolve_v almost_o all_o the_o ordinary_a question_n about_o it_o as_o be_v before_o intimate_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n as_o e._n g._n qu._n be_v god_n will_n resistible_a ans._n 1._o god_n will_v as_o it_o be_v his_o essence_n can_v come_v into_o the_o question_n as_o not_o be_v passive_a and_o so_o not_o proper_o resistible_a 2._o as_o god_n will_n be_v take_v for_o the_o object_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n many_o of_o they_o be_v resistible_a as_o his_o command_n when_o they_o be_v violate_v be_v resist_v moral_o so_o one_o effect_n of_o god_n will_n or_o one_o creature_n move_v by_o he_o natural_o may_v resist_v another_o 3._o if_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o the_o respective_a termination_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o denomination_n of_o it_o as_o thus_o or_o thus_o terminate_v can_v be_v resist_v i_o answer_v 1._o not_o by_o any_o resistance_n upon_o the_o essential_a will_n of_o god_n so_o terminate_v 2._o not_o by_o make_v god_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o not_o will_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o that_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v to_o make_v the_o same_o object_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n contra_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la existentiae_fw-la 3._o not_o by_o prevent_v or_o destroy_v any_o object_n or_o effect_v which_o god_n will_n so_o produce_v as_o that_o no_o creature_n have_v power_n to_o hinder_v 4._o but_o when_o he_o will_v cause_v one_o sort_n of_o motion_n and_o himself_o cause_v a_o great_a contrary_a motion_n or_o enable_v a_o free_a agent_n so_o to_o do_v this_o contrary_a motion_n resist_v the_o other_o motion_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n will_n his_o will_n be_v denominate_v as_o resist_v respective_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o passive_a resistance_n §_o 20._o so_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n give_v any_o conditional_a will_n ans._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o question_n about_o god_n essential_a will_n in_o itself_o 2._o many_o object_n of_o god_n will_n and_o effect_n be_v antecedent_o conditional_a 1._o quoad_fw-la â—ormam_fw-la as_o his_o conditional_a promise_n 2._o quoad_fw-la â—ventum_fw-la as_o when_o he_o suspend_v any_o right_n or_o benefit_n on_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o free_a agent_n as_o e._n g._n adam_n shall_v live_v if_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o die_v if_o he_o sin_n but_o here_o conditionality_n imply_v no_o uncertainty_n as_o to_o god_n knowledge_n 3._o therefore_o if_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o â—b_fw-la objecto_fw-la any_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v relative_o or_o connotative_o call_v conditional_a 1._o remember_v that_o the_o question_n be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la 2._o the_o same_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v conditional_a as_o quid_fw-la conditionale_fw-la be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o and_o also_o certain_a and_o absolute_a as_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o he_o certain_o future_a which_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_v conditional_o future_a but_o this_o suppose_v the_o certo_fw-la futurum_fw-la to_o be_v quid_fw-la volitum_fw-la and_o not_o sin_n which_o be_v certo_fw-la futurum_fw-la and_o non_fw-la volitum_fw-la chap._n iu._n of_o god_n knowledge_n §_o 1._o as_o we_o must_v not_o think_v of_o god_n will_n as_o have_v various_a and_o mutable_a internal_a act_n as_o man_n have_v but_o as_o one_o essential_a act_n only_o various_o denominate_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o extrinsic_a object_n even_o so_o must_v we_o think_v also_o of_o his_o knowledge_n §_o 2._o god_n know_v not_o by_o reception_n of_o any_o light_n or_o species_n or_o idea_n from_o the_o object_n without_o he_o but_o as_o beseem_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o infinite_a intellect_n and_o first_o cause_n even_o partly_o by_o a_o productive_a act_n of_o intellection_n and_o partly_o by_o termination_n on_o the_o object_n know_v n._n b._n i_o be_o faiâ—_n all_o along_o to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o extrinsic_a object_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o god_n though_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v extra_fw-la denm_fw-la but_o we_o want_v better_a word_n §_o 3._o many_o of_o the_o church-troubling_a dispute_n about_o god_n knowledge_n be_v raise_v from_o that_o profane_a supposition_n that_o god_n know_v cogitandâ—_n by_o many_o distinct_a cogitation_n as_o man_n do_v and_o by_o idea_n or_o receive_v species_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o on_o the_o false_a supposition_n that_o man_n can_v comprehend_v god_n way_n of_o know_v or_o at_o least_o have_v formal_a conception_n of_o it_o and_o must_v speak_v according_o from_o whence_o there_o be_v such_o rash_a dispute_n which_o act_n be_v first_o and_o which_o come_v after_o §_o 4._o most_o of_o these_o controversy_n be_v end_v by_o the_o right_n apply_v the_o foresay_a distinction_n to_o god_n understanding_n which_o i_o before_o apply_v to_o his_o will._n as_o e._n g._n qu._n have_v god_n knowledge_n any_o cause_n ans._n 1._o not_o as_o it_o be_v his_o essence_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o have_v their_o cause_n 3._o the_o denomination_n of_o his_o knowledge_n as_o such_o from_o the_o object_n respective_o have_v its_o cause_n such_o as_o a_o terminus_n may_v be_v call_v and_o as_o in_o man_n the_o object_n be_v real_o the_o quasi_fw-la materiale_a and_o constitutive_a cause_n of_o the_o act_n not_o as_o a_o act_n but_o as_o this_o act_n in_o specie_fw-la vel_fw-la individuo_fw-la thus_o terminate_v so_o as_o to_o the_o mere_a connotation_n and_o relation_n and_o denomination_n though_o not_o as_o to_o â—ny_v real_a reception_n we_o may_v speak_v of_o god_n §_o 5._o so_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n knowledge_n â—ave_n many_o act_n and_o whether_o one_o be_v before_o or_o after_o uther_n ans._n 1._o god_n essential_a knowledge_n be_v simple_o one_o 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v many_o 3._o therefore_o as_o denominate_v ab_fw-la extra_fw-la from_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n we_o may_v distinguish_v his_o simple_a knowledge_n and_o mention_v priority_n and_o posteriority_n but_o such_o only_a â—s_n result_v from_o the_o order_n of_o object_n and_o these_o be_v but_o conception_n and_o denomination_n necessitate_v by_o our_o weakness_n without_o any_o real_a diversity_n â—n_n god_n we_o must_v fear_v and_o abhor_v presumptuous_a boldness_n and_o contentiousness_n hereabout_o §_o 6._o so_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n knowledge_n be_v mutable_a ans._n 1._o his_o knowledge_n essential_a itself_o be_v not_o 2._o the_o object_n be_v 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o denomination_n of_o his_o knowledge_n ab_fw-la extrae_fw-la oft_o be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n know_v from_o eternity_n that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v create_v and_o christ_n incarnate_a as_o future_a but_o now_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v so_o ut_fw-la praeterita_fw-la god_n do_v not_o now_o know_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v bear_v that_o christ_n just_a now_o be_v crucify_v that_o paul_n be_v preach_v on_o earth_n but_o once_o he_o know_v all_o these_o yet_o here_o all_o the_o change_n be_v in_o the_o object_n and_o none_o in_o god_n knowledge_n as_o there_o be_v on_o man_n §_o 7._o if_o the_o question_n be_v how_o god_n know_v future_a contingent_n ans._n 1._o god_n essence_n be_v knowledge_n and_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o extend_v to_o all_o that_o be_v intelligible_a and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o object_n intelligible_a it_o belong_v not_o to_o a_o perfect_a intellect_n to_o know_v they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v rashness_n to_o ask_v any_o other_o reason_n of_o god_n know_v they_o beside_o his_o perfection_n and_o their_o intelligibility_n but_o all_o contingent_n that_o be_v future_a be_v certainty_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o contingency_n in_o several_a respect_n and_o according_o know_a but_o the_o shallow_a brain_n of_o worm_n do_v little_o know_v what_o futurity_n signify_v in_o eternity_n to_o god_n 2._o but_o we_o know_v what_o future_a contingent_n be_v to_o we_o 3._o and_o thence_o we_o know_v that_o god_n intellect_n may_v be_v denominate_v by_o imperfect_a man_n as_o in_o its_o perfection_n comprehend_v our_o futurity_n and_o contingency_n and_o human_a measure_n though_o not_o as_o measure_n to_o god_n §_o 8._o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n know_v thing_n as_o future_a because_o he_o
no_o cause_n nor_o dependence_n upon_o any_o creature_n §_o 12._o but_o there_o be_v other_o act_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o reprobation_n or_o rejection_n as_o the_o word_n be_v common_o understand_v as_o 1_o cut_v off_o a_o sinner_n untimely_a in_o his_o impenitency_n 2._o deny_v he_o some_o inward_a help_n of_o grace_n which_o once_o he_o have_v or_o be_v fair_a for_o so_o far_o as_o that_o be_v quid_fw-la positivum_fw-la and_o deprive_v he_o positive_o of_o some_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o his_o sinful_a refusal_n or_o abuse_n or_o for_o abuse_v of_o other_o mean_n and_o mercy_n and_o all_o these_o punishment_n god_n so_o far_o decree_v as_o he_o execute_v which_o be_v upon_o none_o but_o such_o as_o by_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n deserve_v they_o §_o 13._o but_o where_o negation_n be_v no_o punishment_n nor_o privation_n they_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o positive_a effect_n or_o object_n and_o so_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o denominate_v a_o positive_a decree_n or_o will._n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n not_o to_o give_v faith_n repentance_n preach_v etc._n etc._n be_v no_o act_n of_o reprobation_n as_o not_o to_o give_v that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o pardon_n which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n not_o to_o give_v they_o in_o act_n to_o infant_n etc._n etc._n §_o 14._o yea_o when_o a_o penal_a privation_n be_v only_o the_o consequent_a of_o god_n not_o act_v and_o not_o of_o any_o positive_a act_n there_o the_o ratio_fw-la poenae_fw-la be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v quid_fw-la positivum_fw-la and_o god_n cause_v it_o by_o that_o law_n which_o do_v make_v the_o debitum_fw-la poenae_fw-la but_o yet_o the_o negation_n or_o privation_n in_o which_o it_o consist_v be_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o of_o god_n cause_v and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o denominate_v a_o distinct_a decree_n e._n g._n not_o to_o give_v special_a grace_n pardon_v justification_n glory_n to_o judas_n be_v nothing_o and_o so_o as_o nothing_o not_o the_o object_n of_o a_o positive_a decree_n but_o both_o the_o positive_a act_n by_o which_o any_o mercy_n be_v withdraw_v and_o also_o the_o relation_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v in_o these_o nothing_o or_o privation_n be_v cause_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o decree_v by_o he_o as_o if_o god_n say_v this_o shall_v be_v his_o punishment_n that_o will_v not_o eat_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v of_o famine_n here_o not_o eat_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o penal_a reason_n which_o be_v in_o famine_n which_o be_v but_o the_o privation_n of_o meat_n result_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n §_o 15._o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o election_n and_o reprobation_n go_v not_o pari_fw-la passu_fw-la or_o be_v not_o equal_o ascribe_v to_o god_n for_o in_o election_n god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o all_o that_o true_o tend_v to_o procure_v it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o merit_n of_o damnation_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n but_o on_o the_o supposition_n of_o man_n sin_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v foresee_v in_o the_o person_n decrâ—eed_o to_o damnation_n but_o not_o cause_v see_v the_o decree_n must_v be_v denominate_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o object_n but_o in_o election_n god_n decree_v to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o holiness_n and_o do_v not_o elect_v we_o to_o salvation_n on_o foresight_n that_o we_o will_v do_v his_o will_n or_o be_v sanctify_v by_o ourselves_o without_o he_o therefore_o augustin_n prosper_n and_o fulgentius_n still_o make_v this_o difference_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o damnation_n go_v on_o foresight_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o salvation_n contain_v a_o decree_n to_o give_v that_o grace_n that_o shall_v certain_o save_o we_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n polehill_n exception_n about_o futurition_n sir_n iam_fw-la much_o chide_a already_o for_o write_v many_o book_n and_o answer_v so_o many_o that_o object_n and_o be_o tell_v that_o if_o the_o case_n well_o state_v will_v not_o satisfy_v man_n no_o answer_n will_v do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o their_o receptive_a capacity_n which_o long_o and_o right_a study_n must_v help_v they_o to_o and_o not_o a_o mere_a answer_n to_o their_o objection_n i_o very_o high_o value_v the_o worthy_a gentleman_n who_o paper_n you_o send_v i_o hear_v of_o few_o if_o any_o among_o we_o more_o commend_v for_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n the_o question_n be_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o i_o that_o by_o half_a confuse_a conception_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n speak_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o which_o of_o we_o have_v the_o more_o ripe_a digest_v and_o order_v thought_n hereof_o and_o must_v other_o be_v trouble_v with_o such_o case_n it_o be_v those_o that_o he_o plead_v for_o that_o have_v make_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o razor_n so_o thin_a that_o they_o or_o i_o do_v cut_v our_o finger_n with_o it_o and_o have_v spin_v such_o subtle_a notion_n which_o if_o their_o wit_n when_o they_o have_v do_v be_v not_o subtle_a enough_o to_o manage_v they_o will_v oft_o slip_v through_o or_o be_v as_o spider_n web_n as_o to_o the_o first_o controversy_n of_o futurity_n or_o possibility_n this_o gentleman_n method_n will_v do_v i_o no_o good_a be_v no_o whit_n fit_v to_o that_o which_o i_o expect_v i_o shall_v expect_v from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o my_o distinction_n and_o explication_n â—f_a futurity_n and_o that_o he_o have_v direct_o plead_v only_o for_o that_o sort_n or_o sense_n which_o i_o deny_v and_o have_v answer_v the_o reason_n which_o both_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n i_o bring_v against_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o to_o dispute_v at_o such_o rate_n be_v but_o to_o try_v who_o shall_v live_v long_a to_o have_v the_o last_o word_n it_o be_v easy_a at_o this_o rate_n to_o talk_v against_o one_o another_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v which_o i_o can_v expect_v and_o therefore_o shall_v give_v any_o man_n herein_o the_o best_a all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v against_o i_o be_v material_o answer_v in_o the_o book_n already_o and_o if_o he_o perceive_v it_o not_o how_o can_v i_o help_v that_o more_o book_n be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v it_o nor_o have_v i_o leisure_n for_o such_o task_n yet_o brief_o i_o return_v i._o as_o to_o my_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n future_a and_o possible_a 1._o as_o they_o be_v predicate_v of_o the_o thing_n future_a or_o possible_a they_o be_v termini_fw-la diminuentes_fw-la quod_fw-la realitatem_fw-la existentem_fw-la and_o futurity_n as_o it_o be_v rei_fw-la ipsius_fw-la futuritio_fw-la be_v nothing_o 2._o whether_o time_n be_v any_o thing_n distinct_a à _fw-fr re_fw-mi durante_fw-la or_o nothing_n be_v a_o controversy_n which_o i_o conjecture_v mr._n p_o be_v pen_n and_o i_o be_v never_o like_a to_o decide_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o now_o to_o say_v that_o i_o take_v it_o for_o nothing_o distinct_a 3._o yet_o shallow_a man_n that_o see_v not_o uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la the_o universe_n as_o god_n do_v nor_o have_v his_o essential_a eternity_n be_v in_o motion_n where_o there_o be_v mensura_fw-la motus_fw-la and_o must_v think_v of_o thing_n by_o partial_a conception_n and_o must_v make_v past_a present_a and_o future_a his_o differ_a notion_n in_o duration_n 4._o the_o internal_a concepted_a in_o man_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o future_a that_o it_o will_v be_v be_v quid_fw-la real_n for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o verâ—um_n mentis_fw-la and_o a_o act_n dâ—_n niâ—ilâ—_n a_o mental_a negation_n be_v a_o real_a act_n to_o think_v and_o say_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n darkness_n death_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o be_v real_a thought_n 5._o the_o verâ—â—â—_n prolatum_fw-la ore_fw-la vel_fw-la scripto_fw-la sin_n will_v be_v etc._n etc._n the_o suâ—_n will_v rise_v etc._n etc._n be_v quid_fw-la real_n it_o be_v a_o word_n a_o proposition_n 6._o the_o fundamentum_fw-la or_o premise_n from_o which_o such_o a_o conclusion_n may_v be_v fetch_v iâ—_n quid_fw-la real_n e._n g._n god_n will_n or_o knowledge_n or_o any_o necessitating_a cause_n 7._o god_n that_o know_v man_n know_v all_o his_o mental_a conception_n and_o his_o proposition_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la without_o imperfection_n know_v our_o imperfection_n and_o so_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a 8._o god_n willing_a and_o know_v that_o thing_n be_v be_v or_o will_v be_v be_v all_o one_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o his_o simple_a perfect_a essence_n thus_o know_v and_o will_v but_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la cognitae_fw-la aut_fw-la
non-futurity_n or_o nothing_o be_v therefore_o any_o thing_n god_n know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n future_a be_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o futurity_n no_o modus_fw-la rei_fw-la but_o a_o name_n put_v by_o we_o on_o nothing_o from_o god_n will_n to_o make_v it_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o sin_n which_o god_n will_v not_o make_v but_o have_v another_o cause_n i_o have_v think_v you_o have_v know_v how_o common_o the_o schoolman_n prove_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o may_v be_v certain_o know_v by_o god_n yea_o how_o the_o nominal_n prove_v his_o knowledge_n of_o future_a contingent_n from_o his_o mere_a perfection_n so_o that_o socinus_n be_v not_o unanswered_a in_o those_o thing_n and_o yeâ—_n future_n and_o futurity_n be_v no_o being_n at_o least_o you_o may_v see_v answer_n enough_o in_o strangius_n and_o le_fw-fr blank_a 〈…〉_z two_o author_n well_o worth_a your_o read_n those_o 〈…〉_z hang_v be_v certo_fw-la futura_fw-la which_o god_n will_v certain_o make_v or_o certain_o know_v will_n be_v do_v and_o 〈…〉_z et_fw-fr futurity_n be_v nihil_fw-la real_n i_o will_v you_o have_v tell_v i_o whether_o you_o take_v the_o reality_n of_o futurity_n to_o be_v 〈…〉_z n_o esse_fw-la rei_fw-la extrinsecae_fw-la or_o in_o esse_fw-la objectivo_fw-la intrinseco_fw-la the_o former_a you_o be_v not_o able_a considerate_o to_o believe_v that_o nothing_o can_v have_v any_o real_a mode_n accident_n or_o affection_n if_o none_o of_o these_o what_o be_v 〈…〉_z t_o then_o you_o must_v needs_o hold_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o then_o in_o man_n the_o futurity_n of_o thing_n be_v nothing_o real_a â—ut_v the_o mode_n of_o his_o cogitation_n or_o conception_n as_o i_o have_v afore_o say_v we_o may_v have_v real_a thought_n that_o here_o be_v not_o such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o will_v be_v in_o which_o we_o frame_v a_o real_a idea_n of_o that_o which_o will_v be_v and_o be_v not_o in_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o help_n of_o similitude_n or_o word_n and_o so_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n think_v on_o and_o name_v but_o not_o in_o be_v will_v be_v but_o in_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n the_o creature_n be_v of_o he_o and_o be_v in_o he_o dependent_o as_o their_o cause_n and_o comprehender_n but_o not_o as_o constituent_v of_o his_o immanent_a act_n why_o you_o add_v suppose_v nothing_o to_o have_v some_o verity_n be_v above_o my_o reach_n i_o think_v nothing_o have_v no_o verity_n but_o 1._o god_n knowledge_n that_o it_o will_v be_v have_v verity_n 2._o the_o proposition_n this_o will_v be_v may_v have_v verity_n 3._o but_o the_o thing_n future_a have_v not_o veritas_fw-la rei_fw-la futurity_n as_o in_o re_fw-mi have_v no_o more_o entity_n than_o possibility_n but_o to_o will_n or_o know_v that_o quid_fw-la nominatum_fw-la can_v be_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v be_v two_o real_a act_n in_o man_n and_o two_o extrinseck_n denomination_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o intellect_n when_o you_o have_v answer_v what_o i_o say_v of_o dr._n twisse_n i_o may_v review_v it_o ad_fw-la 4._o you_o say_v future_a be_v nothing_o ergo_fw-la â—â—thing_n be_v future_a i_o be_o glad_a that_o the_o creed_n a_o 〈…〉_z bible_n be_v not_o thus_o word_v future_a in_o your_o fir_n 〈…〉_z proposition_n signify_v the_o affection_n or_o somewh_o 〈…〉_z real_a of_o the_o thing_n future_a and_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o 〈…〉_z you_o take_v future_a so_o in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v fuâ—ile_v 〈…〉_z true_a be_v but_o a_o gross_a expression_n of_o nothing_n have_v real_a futurity_n which_o be_v aliquid_fw-la rei_fw-la but_o according_a to_o common_a use_n your_o second_o propositio_fw-la 〈…〉_z will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o say_v somewhat_o will_v be_v and_o this_o be_v a_o real_a truth_n you_o say_v the_o 〈…〉_z proposition_n be_v identical_a as_o nothing_o be_v nothing_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o be_v or_o truth_n of_o proposition_n or_o conception_n but_o of_o futurity_n itself_o as_o incomplexum_fw-la you_o after_o confess_v i_o tell_v you_o so_o may_v you_o not_o equal_o say_v negation_n non-existents_a non-futurity_n be_v nothing_o ergo_fw-la nothing_n be_v a_o negation_n non-existent_a non-future_a answer_v one_o and_o you_o answer_v the_o other_o negation_n in_o ment_fw-la be_v thought_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n they_o be_v word_n but_o in_o re_fw-mi negata_fw-la they_o be_v nothing_o so_o i_o say_v of_o non-futurity_n and_o nonexistence_n frail_a man_n dream_v that_o the_o mundus_fw-la naturalis_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o mundus_fw-la fantasticus_fw-la &_o notionalis_fw-la in_o his_o brain_n and_o oh_o how_o common_o do_v word_n and_o thought_n go_v in_o dispute_n for_o extrinseck_n reality_n ad_fw-la 5._o because_o god_n decree_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n you_o and_o i_o when_o we_o know_v it_o may_v true_o say_v this_o will_v be_v and_o will_v be_v be_v no_o be_v but_o god_n will_v and_o our_o knowledge_n and_o our_o word_n be_v alas_o that_o so_o much_o skill_n be_v necessary_a not_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n god_n knowledge_n and_o your_o knowledge_n and_o your_o word_n may_v be_v all_o true_a and_o yet_o futurity_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la futurae_fw-la have_v no_o proper_a verity_n metaphysical_a physical_a or_o moral_a be_v no_o subject_n capable_a of_o any_o such_o you_o say_v do_v not_o the_o futurity_n of_o the_o world_n result_v from_o a_o decree_n it_o be_v 〈…〉_z earisome_a at_o every_o sentence_n to_o repeat_v distinction_n and_o open_a confusion_n the_o futurity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o extra_n mentem_fw-la divinam_fw-la &_o humanam_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la propositionem_fw-la de_fw-la futuritione_fw-la why_o talk_v you_o of_o our_o design_v another_o origin_n when_o we_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o needs_o no_o cause_n and_o why_o answer_v you_o not_o what_o i_o write_v against_o dr._n twisse_n before_o you_o call_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o he_o or_o at_o least_o why_o answer_v you_o not_o strangius_n but_o impertinent_o talk_v of_o the_o serpent_n socinus_n if_o socinus_n have_v no_o more_o wit_n than_o to_o take_v the_o futurity_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o be_v substance_n accident_n or_o mode_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o attempt_v to_o answer_v i_o who_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o real_a be_v and_o eternal_a you_o must_v take_v it_o to_o be_v god_n himself_o for_o nothing_o else_o be_v eternal_a but_o i_o pray_v you_o say_v not_o like_o your_o former_a argue_v about_o nothing_o the_o eternal_a futurity_n of_o sin_n be_v god_n himself_o ergo_fw-la god_n be_v the_o eternal_a futurity_n of_o sin_n the_o subject_a and_o predicate_v be_v not_o so_o convertible_a as_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v they_o you_o say_v if_o we_o say_v futurity_n be_v nothing_o than_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n a_o independent_a on_o god_n and_o his_o will_n self-originated_n and_o unpreventable_a etc._n etc._n you_o write_v no_o wonder_n to_o i_o this_o rate_n of_o discourse_n be_v common_a in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v in_o most_o age_n be_v nothing_o a_o wonder_n be_v it_o a_o wonder_n for_o nothing_o to_o be_v independent_a but_o yet_o that_o which_o have_v no_o dependent_a be_v may_v so_o far_o as_o a_o nothing_o be_v at_o god_n will_n that_o he_o continue_v nothing_o or_o make_v something_o the_o first_o non_fw-la agendo_fw-la the_o second_o agendo_fw-la as_o he_o please_v that_o be_v by_o willing_a or_o not_o will_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n indeed_o for_o nothing_o to_o be_v self-originated_n or_o that_o nothing_o shall_v spring_v from_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n but_o reductive_o some_o nothing_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n non-agency_a as_o being_n good_a be_v to_o his_o action_n as_o god_n be_v improper_o call_v the_o cause_n of_o darkness_n because_o he_o there_o make_v not_o light_n so_o improper_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o nothing_o because_o he_o make_v not_o the_o contrary_a something_o be_v you_o say_v than_o there_o be_v fatum_fw-la stoicissimum_fw-la on_o god_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o this_o futurity_n bind_v the_o almighty_a that_o he_o can_v do_v as_o he_o please_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o wonder_n indeed_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v strong_a than_o god_n and_o rule_v he_o and_o the_o world_n if_o dr._n twisse_n hold_v sin_n to_o be_v nothing_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o bind_v god_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o do_v death_n bind_v god_n because_o it_o be_v but_o the_o privation_n of_o life_n or_o vacuity_n si_fw-la detur_fw-la vacuum_fw-la because_o it_o be_v nothing_o or_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n do_v nothingness_n bind_v god_n be_v that_o god_n
infinite_a power_n moreover_o to_o the_o act_n and_o none_o to_o the_o cessation_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v supernatural_a for_o if_o god_n cause_v it_o ut_fw-la son_n naturae_fw-la he_o cause_v it_o in_o the_o natural_a course_n if_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v all_o supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a moreover_o if_o all_o this_o satisfy_v not_o dispute_n if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o cost_n they_o may_v try_v the_o case_n thus_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v tell_v no_o man_n his_o secret_n when_o he_o will_v immediate_o move_v any_o thing_n without_o second_o cause_n and_o that_o no_o second_v cause_n nor_o his_o own_o operation_n by_o they_o can_v move_v any_o thing_n without_o another_o immediate_a motion_n let_v they_o cut_v down_o the_o pillar_n or_o undermine_v their_o house_n and_o say_v that_o by_o mere_a natural_a cause_n the_o house_n can_v fall_v let_v they_o set_v fire_n on_o their_o house_n and_o say_v that_o by_o mere_a natural_a cause_n they_o can_v be_v burn_v let_v they_o drink_v poison_n and_o say_v by_o mere_a natural_a cause_n it_o can_v hurt_v we_o or_o let_v they_o cut_v their_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n never_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v immediate_o concur_v and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v that_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n do_v usual_o concur_v with_o they_o i_o answer_v and_o be_v not_o that_o because_o he_o work_v by_o they_o what_o experience_n or_o reason_n have_v you_o that_o god_n shall_v still_o work_v immediate_o with_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o by_o they_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o work_v as_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n move_v the_o second_o cause_n but_o by_o immediate_a concomitancy_n let_v we_o hear_v your_o proof_n last_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o when_o they_o that_o affirm_v all_o motion_n to_o be_v by_o immediate_a concomitant_a concourse_n or_o predetermination_n do_v pretend_v that_o they_o do_v it_o lest_o god_n causality_n shall_v be_v deny_v or_o extenuate_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a deceit_n for_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o of_o god_n in_o the_o operation_n do_v by_o second_o cause_n or_o nature_n than_o in_o immediate_a operation_n without_o second_o cause_n such_o as_o god_n exercise_v on_o the_o first_o create_v motor_n and_o how_o else_o he_o please_v god_n be_v as_o much_o in_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o §_o 14._o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o miraculous_a act_n of_o providence_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n of_o natural_a agent_n and_o thing_n passive_a move_v by_o the_o active_a be_v not_o to_o be_v feign_v without_o good_a proof_n to_o alter_v any_o of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v which_o we_o see_v he_o continue_v in_o the_o course_n that_o he_o make_v they_o without_o any_o mutation_n of_o their_o nature_n §_o 15._o god_n can_v change_v and_o cross_v and_o use_v as_o he_o please_v the_o action_n of_o natural_a agent_n without_o change_v their_o nature_n and_o inclination_n one_o natural_a agent_n or_o move_v passive_a may_v be_v resiâ—ed_v and_o turn_v back_o or_o overcome_v by_o another_o â—nd_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o but_o natural_a motion_n in_o they_o all_o a_o strong_a stream_n may_v drive_v â—ack_o a_o weak_a a_o canon_n may_v cross_v the_o ordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o air_n as_o a_o great_a dog_n may_v â—aster_v a_o little_a one_o or_o a_o wolf_n devour_v a_o lamb_n â—nd_v a_o bird_n a_o worm_n or_o fly_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v â—one_n but_o natural_a and_o sensitive_a motion_n so_o god_n â—an_v dry_a up_o or_o stop_v the_o red_a sea_n or_o jordan_n and_o â—y_a wind_n carry_v caterpillar_n to_o and_o from_o egypt_n and_o such_o like_a and_o by_o one_o natural_a â—otion_n overcome_v another_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o we_o â—n_o most_o miracle_n to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v more_o than_o this_o §_o 16._o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v a_o rank_n of_o free_a agent_n that_o act_n arbitrary_o and_o that_o these_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o power_n over_o natural_a and_o necessary_a motion_n as_o man_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o drive_v his_o sheep_n to_o what_o pasture_n he_o please_v and_o guide_v his_o horse_n and_o ox_n in_o their_o way_n and_o furrow_v to_o do_v his_o will_n by_o their_o natural_a and_o sensitive_a necessitate_a motion_n and_o as_o a_o miller_n can_v make_v the_o natural_a course_n of_o the_o wood_n and_o water_n and_o millstone_n and_o horse_n all_o to_o serve_v his_o intention_n without_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o so_o much_o more_o can_v god_n and_o free_a agent_n under_o god_n attain_v their_o free_o choose_a end_n by_o order_v and_o not_o change_a natural_a and_o sensitive_a mover_n §_o 17._o we_o so_o little_o know_v what_o arbitrary_a free_a agent_n that_o be_v invisible_a spirit_n god_n have_v set_v over_o this_o passive_a world_n and_o what_o power_n he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o use_v natural_a agent_n as_o they_o themselves_o free_o will_n that_o it_o great_o disable_v we_o to_o resolve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v by_o such_o free_a arbitrary_a agent_n primary_o that_o natural_a agency_n be_v cross_v and_o overcome_v in_o miracle_n the_o one_o natural_a agent_n be_v employ_v to_o resist_v another_o as_o to_o quench_v the_o heat_n of_o fire_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o wind_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v some_o voluntary_a free_a agent_n that_o thus_o use_v natural_a agent_n against_o each_o other_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n use_v angel_n as_o ruler_n and_o protector_n of_o low_a agent_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o war_n between_o these_o and_o devil_n and_o how_o far_o the_o prevalent_a will_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n or_o voluntary_a agent_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a or_o be_v the_o actor_n of_o miracle_n by_o set_v one_o move_v agent_n against_o another_o and_o yet_o all_o but_o natural_a motion_n that_o be_v cause_v by_o these_o free_a agent_n mortal_n do_v not_o know_v and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v peremptory_a in_o judge_v §_o 18._o but_o though_o we_o know_v not_o that_o in_o miracle_n god_n use_v not_o second_v cause_n some_o natural_a and_o some_o free_a in_o way_n unsearchable_a to_o we_o yet_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o miracle_n of_o his_o will_n and_o attestation_n when_o we_o find_v that_o thing_n be_v do_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n in_o the_o uncontrolled_a confirmation_n of_o some_o prophetical_a revelation_n for_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o rational_a world_n and_o his_o moral_a government_n must_v be_v by_o the_o intelligible_a signification_n of_o his_o will_n de_fw-fr debito_fw-la what_o shall_v be_v due_a from_o we_o and_o to_o we_o and_o if_o miracle_n be_v use_v to_o deceive_v we_o they_o can_v be_v do_v without_o he_o whatever_o second_o cause_n there_o be_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v use_v they_o though_o by_o second_o cause_n to_o deceive_v we_o we_o be_v utter_o remediless_a and_o therefore_o guiltless_a and_o god_n that_o 〈…〉_z at_o h_o neither_o impotency_n ignorance_n nor_o badness_n can_v need_v a_o lie_n to_o govern_v man_n when_o he_o have_v 〈…〉_z de_fw-fr it_o part_n of_o his_o image_n on_o man_n and_o needful_a to_o man_n justice_n to_o each_o other_o to_o hate_v lie_v §_o 19_o a_o miracle_n control_v by_o contrary_a evidence_n be_v no_o notification_n of_o god_n attestation_n it_o may_v be_v permit_v for_o several_a good_a end_n for_o god_n by_o control_a it_o give_v we_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o deceit_n and_o there_o be_v two_o way_n by_o which_o a_o miracle_n may_v be_v control_v first_o by_o great_a conquer_a miracle_n use_v for_o some_o contrary_a doctrine_n or_o cause_n so_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n miracle_n be_v control_v by_o moses_n second_o when_o it_o be_v some_o unquestionable_a truth_n or_o duty_n or_o word_n that_o be_v already_o better_o prove_v which_o that_o miracle_n pretend_v to_o contradict_v as_o if_o a_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o a_o deceiver_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o life-to-come_a or_o against_o mercy_n or_o justice_n or_o to_o disprove_v christianity_n the_o great_a miracle_n which_o have_v confirm_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o evident_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o prove_v the_o deity_n and_o life-to-come_a and_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o justice_n do_v control_v such_o deceive_a
miracle_n therefore_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n may_v most_o comfortable_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o his_o testimony_n to_o the_o deity_n christianity_n the_o life-to-come_a or_o charity_n and_o justice_n against_o malice_n and_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n which_o even_o a_o miracle_n will_v not_o justify_v more_o than_o for_o a_o disputable_a opinion_n §_o 20._o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n how_o a_o true_a prophet_n may_v be_v know_v antecedent_o before_o his_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o consider_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o legislative_a prophet_n and_o a_o mere_a particular_a message_n moses_n and_o christ_n the_o legislator_n confirm_v their_o law_n and_o word_n by_o multitude_n of_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n for_o life_n and_o death_n lie_v upon_o man_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o they_o and_o if_o a_o prophet_n do_v reprove_v any_o sin_n against_o that_o law_n the_o miracle_n that_o confirm_v the_o law_n do_v justify_v they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o prophecy_n about_o some_o other_o temporal_a event_n as_o ieremy_n of_o the_o captivity_n it_o need_v no_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a suffer_v that_o follow_v the_o not_o believe_v they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v here_o be_v handle_v i_o shall_v speak_v of_o other_o afterward_o chap._n viii_o of_o god_n cause_v or_o not_o cause_v sin_n §_o 1._o how_o certain_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o immediate_a efficient_a physical_a predetermine_v premotion_n do_v make_v god_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o sin_n i_o have_v so_o oft_o show_v and_o so_o full_o prove_v that_o i_o shall_v here_o be_v very_o short_a upon_o that_o subject_a §_o 2._o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a determine_a cause_n of_o every_o sinful_a act_n with_o all_o its_o object_n and_o circumstance_n call_v the_o materiale_a peccati_fw-la and_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o law_n that_o forbid_v it_o and_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o cause_n even_o of_o the_o formal_a cause_n §_o 3._o to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n only_o of_o the_o act_n but_o not_o of_o the_o obliquity_n be_v absurd_a because_o the_o obliquity_n be_v a_o relation_n necessary_o result_v from_o the_o law_n and_o act_n with_o all_o its_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n and_o the_o obliquity_n can_v have_v no_o other_o cause_n §_o 4._o to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v and_o love_v and_o cause_v sin_n not_o as_o sin_n but_o for_o good_a end_n and_o use_n be_v to_o say_v no_o more_o for_o god_n than_o may_v be_v say_v for_o wicked_a man_n if_o not_o for_o devil_n save_v only_o that_o god_n end_n be_v better_a than_o they_o §_o 5._o to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o existence_n and_o futurity_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o as_o aforesaid_a to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o sin_n as_o sin_n or_o sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la â—ali_fw-la but_o that_o it_o exist_v for_o better_a end_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o to_o will_n or_o cause_n sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o will_n and_o cause_v the_o existence_n of_o sin_n §_o 6._o they_o that_o say_v that_o god_n will_v the_o existence_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sum_n conducibile_fw-la to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n yea_o and_o that_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o not_o only_a per_fw-la accidens_fw-la do_v wrong_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o wisdom_n a_o physician_n can_v love_v his_o own_o skill_n and_o compassion_n and_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o cure_v a_o disease_n without_o love_v or_o will_v the_o disease_n itself_o but_o only_o suppose_v it_o as_o a_o evil_n which_o he_o can_v turn_v to_o good_n §_o 7._o they_o that_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n indeed_o of_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v no_o sinner_n himself_o because_o he_o be_v under_o no_o law_n say_v nothing_o in_o the_o latter_a but_o what_o all_o grant_n and_o nothing_o in_o the_o former_a but_o what_o god_n church_n do_v common_o abhor_v except_v some_o few_o singular_a presumer_n §_o 8._o they_o that_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v by_o immediate_a physical_a efficient_a predetermine_a premotion_n principal_o and_o unresistible_o cause_v every_o sinful_a act_n with_o all_o its_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n do_v certain_o deny_v all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o subvert_v all_o christianity_n for_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o all_o divine_a faith_n be_v god_n veracity_n that_o god_n can_v lie_v if_o god_n can_v lie_v our_o belief_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n now_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o but_o by_o inspire_a man_n and_o not_o by_o a_o essential_a voice_n of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o god_n cause_n as_o aforesaid_a all_o the_o lie_n that_o ever_o be_v speak_v by_o man_n or_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n than_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o that_o ever_o they_o say_v true_a and_o god_n veracity_n than_o be_v go_v §_o 9_o they_o that_o think_v â—o_o evade_v this_o evidence_n by_o the_o difference_n of_o predetermination_n and_o inspiration_n and_o say_v god_n inspire_v no_o lie_n though_o he_o predetermine_v all_o by_o physical_a premotion_n do_v labour_n in_o vain_a for_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v ever_o prove_v that_o any_o inspiration_n do_v interest_n god_n more_o in_o the_o act_n or_o lie_n than_o physical_a predetermination_n do_v for_o how_o can_v god_n be_v more_o the_o author_n of_o any_o act_n than_o by_o effectual_a premove_v the_o creature_n to_o act_v it_o and_o that_o by_o immediate_a physical_a predetermination_n what_o do_v inspiration_n do_v but_o so_o move_v the_o mind_n will_n and_o tongue_n of_o a_o prophet_n no_o man_n can_v name_v more_o that_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o 2._o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o understand_v that_o difference_n so_o well_o as_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v cause_v all_o the_o lie_v in_o the_o world_n by_o predetermine_v premotion_n and_o yet_o can_v cause_v none_o by_o inspiration_n shall_v none_o believe_v he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o difference_n 3._o and_o be_v it_o intelligible_a it_o will_v be_v only_o to_o inspire_v man_n themselves_o so_o that_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o we_o must_v part_v with_o all_o certainty_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o all_o divine_a belief_n if_o we_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o predetermination_n because_o the_o objectum_fw-la formal_n fidei_fw-la be_v then_o go_v §_o 10._o they_o that_o say_v that_o if_o we_o make_v not_o god_n the_o predeterminer_n to_o every_o act_n in_o specie_fw-la morali_fw-la and_o in_o every_o comparative_a respect_n and_o mode_n we_o shall_v make_v man_n a_o god_n by_o make_v he_o a_o causa_fw-la prima_fw-la do_v thereby_o as_o much_o conclude_v god_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a predetermine_v efficient_a cause_n of_o every_o wicked_a habit_n as_o of_o malignity_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n because_o a_o habit_n have_v as_o much_o entity_n as_o a_o act_n therefore_o if_o it_o deify_v man_n to_o make_v he_o the_o first_o cause_n e._n g._n of_o a_o lie_n or_o murder_n in_o specie_fw-la then_o so_o it_o will_v do_v to_o make_v he_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o habit._n §_o 11._o if_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o do_v without_o god_n foresay_a predetermine_a premotion_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n or_o to_o overcome_v god_n or_o make_v a_o world_n then_o if_o man_n be_v count_v sinner_n and_o condemn_v it_o be_v for_o not_o do_v such_o impossibility_n for_o not_o do_v what_o god_n alone_o can_v do_v or_o for_o not_o overcome_v almighty_a premove_v power_n §_o 12._o â—t_a can_v rational_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n and_o willer_n of_o all_o sin_n shall_v think_v it_o very_o bad_a or_o themselves_o bad_a for_o it_o or_o that_o when_o god_n have_v unresistible_o make_v all_o man_n to_o sin_n he_o yet_o hate_v it_o and_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o testify_v his_o hatred_n by_o die_v for_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v serious_a in_o all_o that_o he_o say_v against_o it_o in_o his_o word_n nor_o that_o such_o man_n shall_v hate_v it_o and_o rather_o die_v than_o sin_n §_o 13._o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o abhor_v to_o make_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n for_o our_o hatred_n of_o it_o and_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o our_o humiliation_n as_o a_o
necessary_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n so_o must_v we_o resolute_o do_v still_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v heathen_n themselves_o to_o be_v §_o 14._o god_n have_v many_o way_n to_o cause_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n without_o cause_v the_o sin_n itself_o as_o by_o impediment_n to_o other_o way_n by_o alter_v recipient_n object_n concause_n and_o many_o other_o which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o enumerate_v he_o can_v will_n and_o procure_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o sinful_a malice_n and_o action_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o willing_a or_o cause_v their_o malice_n will_n or_o action_n as_o bad_a as_o he_o can_v procure_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n where_o a_o murderer_n come_v with_o a_o disposition_n to_o murder_v and_o can_v direct_v the_o bullet_n etc._n etc._n §_o 15._o when_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n do_v signify_v both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sin_n it_o occasion_v the_o error_n of_o man_n that_o can_v distinguish_v and_o so_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o they_o think_v it_o include_v the_o sin_n with_o the_o effect_n so_o murder_n signify_v both_o the_o will_n and_o action_n of_o the_o murderer_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o man_n murder_v as_o the_o effect_n absolom_n constupration_n signify_v both_o his_o sinful_a will_n and_o action_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o give_v up_o of_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o many_o suchlike_a in_o scripture_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o cause_n not_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o sinful_a will_n and_o action_n of_o the_o malefactor_n but_o only_o the_o produce_v effect_n of_o both_o save_v when_o god_n permission_n only_o be_v understand_v §_o 16._o they_o that_o deride_v it_o as_o absurd_a that_o god_n shall_v decree_v will_n and_o cause_v the_o effect_n and_o not_o the_o will_v forbid_v act_n be_v too_o bold_a with_o god_n in_o measure_v his_o counsel_n and_o action_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o vain_a imagination_n yet_o many_o give_v we_o instead_o of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n but_o such_o a_o confident_a derision_n and_o say_v how_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v decree_v and_o cause_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v murder_v and_o yet_o will_v decree_v or_o cause_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v murder_v he_o that_o god_n shall_v will_n and_o cause_n david_n concubine_n to_o be_v defile_v and_o not_o will_n or_o cause_n that_o absolom_n shall_v defile_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v will_n and_o cause_v the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v rend_v from_o rehoboam_n and_o yet_o not_o cause_v any_o one_o to_o will_v or_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v all_o false_a that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o their_o imagination_n or_o be_v this_o a_o convince_a way_n of_o reason_v it_o be_v not_o from_o imperfection_n but_o perfection_n that_o god_n do_v not_o will_n or_o cause_v man_n sin_n but_o it_o be_v from_o his_o perfection_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o effect_n as_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n sin_n be_v not_o a_o capable_a object_n of_o god_n volition_n or_o a_o effect_n which_o he_o can_v cause_v but_o the_o effect_n be_v god_n can_v love_v or_o cause_n iudaâ—'s_n will_n or_o act_n in_o specie_fw-la of_o betray_v christ_n nor_o the_o jew_n will_n or_o act_v in_o murder_v he_o but_o god_n can_v will_n and_o cause_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v betray_v and_o kill_v by_o such_o individual_a person_n as_o he_o foreknow_v be_v by_o their_o wickedness_n dispose_v thereunto_o §_o 17._o all_o good_a man_n have_v so_o deep_a a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n holiness_n and_o confess_v that_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v his_o special_a character_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o when_o zeal_n against_o a_o adversary_n in_o disputation_n can_v yet_o make_v many_o put_v that_o character_n on_o god_n yea_o as_o the_o prime_n efficient_a which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o tempter_n and_o this_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o think_v they_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n by_o bitter_a revile_v the_o contrary-minded_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a instance_n how_o far_o faction_n and_o contentious_a zeal_n may_v carry_v man_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o see_v how_o careful_o many_o avoid_a sin_n when_o they_o have_v thus_o honour_v it_o as_o god_n work_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n how_o far_o good_a man_n may_v err_v in_o notion_n and_o yet_o practical_o hold_v the_o contrary_a truth_n and_o what_o great_a notional_a error_n must_v be_v pardon_v to_o each_o other_o as_o they_o be_v pardon_v of_o god_n §_o 18._o god_n punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n without_o cause_v that_o sin_n at_o all_o that_o be_v 1._o he_o just_o deme_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o rejecter_n of_o it_o and_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o that_o privation_n as_o a_o drunken_a man_n wander_v be_v to_o one_o deny_v to_o lead_v he_o 2._o god_n make_v it_o a_o punishment_n when_o man_n have_v first_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n q._n d._n if_o thou_o will_v commit_v such_o a_o sin_n it_o shall_v have_v this_o penal_a nature_n and_o effect_n as_o if_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n decree_v that_o excess_n of_o drink_n or_o meat_n shall_v breed_v sickness_n that_o take_v a_o sweet_a poison_n shall_v torment_v you_o that_o venery_n shall_v bring_v the_o pox_n that_o prodigality_n shall_v impoverish_v man_n etc._n etc._n here_o man_n first_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n and_o then_o god_n make_v it_o a_o punishment_n and_o sin_n itself_o be_v the_o deformity_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v two_o relation_n at_o once_o in_o time_n the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o sinfulness_n cause_v by_o man_n and_o the_o second_o the_o penal_a relation_n cause_v by_o god_n who_o act_n indeed_o be_v antecedent_n in_o his_o law_n of_o nature_n make_v nature_n such_o that_o it_o shall_v so_o suffer_v if_o it_o will_v so_o do_v and_o yet_o the_o effect_n be_v consequent_a to_o man_n act._n chap._n ix_o of_o natural_a power_n and_o freewill_n §_o 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n on_o his_o work_n be_v their_o expression_n of_o his_o perfection_n by_o the_o impression_n of_o they_o which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o he_o have_v communicate_v be_v and_o substantiality_n as_o the_o substratum_fw-la and_o therein_o the_o virtue_n of_o vital_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n or_o love_n and_o these_o be_v his_o image_n upon_o man._n §_o 2._o the_o more_o power_n therefore_o a_o creature_n have_v the_o more_o he_o glorifi_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o powerful_a creature_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v more_o show_v forth_o his_o greatness_n than_o the_o most_o impotant_n therefore_o to_o deny_v or_o extenuate_v any_o power_n give_v of_o god_n be_v to_o dishonour_v he_o in_o his_o work_n so_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o the_o power_n ascribe_v to_o man_n be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n as_o if_o you_o take_v from_o the_o workman_n all_o the_o praise_n that_o you_o give_v to_o his_o work_n §_o 3._o all_o man_n power_n be_v passive_a from_o god_n and_o superior_a cause_n but_o it_o be_v natural_o active_a as_o to_o thing_n inferior_a and_o in_o itself_o §_o 4._o god_n endue_v man_n at_o first_o with_o a_o threefold_a power_n 1._o natural_a 2._o moral_a 3._o political_n which_o be_v a_o rule_v power_n over_o inferior_n §_o 5._o man_n power_n be_v partly_o essential_a or_o inseparable_a and_o partly_o accidental_a or_o separable_a 1._o to_o have_v the_o three_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o vital_a activity_n intellection_n and_o will_n be_v essential_a and_o man_n can_v be_v a_o man_n without_o they_o but_o to_o have_v these_o in_o promptitude_n and_o strength_n be_v but_o as_o health_n or_o strength_n to_o the_o body_n a_o separable_a thing_n 2._o to_o have_v some_o moral_a power_n to_o know_v and_o desire_n and_o practice_v some_o moral_a good_a it_o seem_v be_v inseparable_a from_o man_n in_o via_fw-la for_o all_o man_n natural_o have_v some_o notitiae_fw-la commune_v and_o difference_v sense_n of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a else_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o devil_n but_o to_o be_v true_o holy_a be_v separable_a as_o health_n and_o so_o be_v lose_v 3._o to_o have_v some_o superiority_n over_o brute_n and_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n it_o seem_v be_v inseparable_a or_o be_v not_o separate_v for_o it_o continue_v in_o nature_n but_o the_o true_a majesty_n of_o this_o superiority_n be_v lose_v by_o sin_n §_o 6._o no_o creature_n have_v any_o power_n but_o what_o be_v total_o derive_v from_o god_n and_o
dependent_a on_o he_o and_o still_o uphold_v by_o he_o and_o use_v under_o he_o §_o 7._o though_o some_o will_v have_v more_o power_n ascribe_v to_o nature_n and_o other_o appropriate_a more_o to_o grace_n yet_o in_o this_o it_o be_v no_o controversy_n how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n for_o both_o nature_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o both_o be_v total_o from_o god_n but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v which_o way_n god_n give_v it_o to_o man_n §_o 8._o in_o general_n we_o shall_v be_v most_o cautious_a 1._o that_o we_o disparage_v not_o any_o power_n or_o endowment_n which_o be_v god_n own_o work_n whether_o natural_a or_o gracious_a 2._o that_o we_o give_v not_o too_o much_o to_o any_o work_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o man._n §_o 9_o natural_a power_n of_o vital_a action_n intellection_n and_o volition_n be_v suppose_v by_o god_n as_o lawgiver_n in_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v men._n §_o 10._o every_o act_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n love_n and_o obedience_n be_v do_v by_o our_o natural_a power_n or_o faculty_n and_o none_o without_o they_o §_o 11._o the_o word_n moral_a power_n signify_v 1._o sometime_o a_o power_n to_o moral_a action_n and_o so_o natural_a power_n in_o man_n be_v also_o moral_a in_o some_o degree_n 2._o sometime_o a_o holy_a disposition_n especial_o in_o the_o will_n to_o such_o holy_a moral_a action_n which_o be_v the_o rectitude_n of_o our_o natural_a power_n or_o the_o health_n of_o they_o in_o a_o save_a degree_n or_o sort_n and_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n since_o sin_n depart_v 3._o most_o frequent_o i_o use_v the_o word_n for_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o god_n help_a or_o heal_a influx_n or_o grace_n as_o be_v short_a of_o a_o habit_n for_o promptitude_n and_o facility_n but_o yet_o put_v the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o disposition_n by_o which_o man_n can_v do_v the_o act_n and_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o more_o grace_n whether_o it_o do_v or_o not_o which_o the_o dominican_n call_v sufficient_a grace_n and_o i_o rather_o call_v necessary_a grace_n 4._o sometime_o it_o be_v mean_v as_o causa_fw-la moralis_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v power_n reputative_o §_o 12._o power_n have_v several_a degree_n some_o can_v act_v easy_o yea_o be_v hardly_o restrain_v some_o can_v act_v with_o difficulty_n yet_o constant_o some_o difficultly_a and_o very_o rare_o some_o can_v act_v but_o the_o impediment_n be_v so_o great_a and_o its_o weakness_n such_o as_o that_o it_o never_o will_v do_v what_o it_o can_v and_o these_o we_o call_v a_o moral_a impotency_n as_o be_v reputative_a impotency_n in_o these_o three_o last_o degree_n §_o 13._o sin_n have_v debilitute_v man_n very_a natural_a vivacity_n and_o activity_n to_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o also_o darken_v and_o undisposed_a his_o understanding_n to_o they_o but_o especial_o disaffect_v he_o and_o pervert_v his_o will_n with_o a_o indisposition_n averseness_n and_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o none_o of_o these_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n quicken_a or_o strengthen_v and_o awaken_n illuminate_n and_o convert_v the_o soul_n of_o which_o more_o after_o in_o due_a place_n §_o 14._o adam_n have_v power_n to_o have_v stand_v when_o he_o fall_v god_n take_v no_o power_n from_o he_o nor_o let_v out_o such_o a_o temptation_n as_o he_o can_v not_o resist_v but_o sin_n enter_v at_o his_o will_n and_o corrupt_v it_o before_o he_o lose_v his_o power_n §_o 15._o there_o be_v therefore_o in_o 〈…〉_z such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o true_a power_n to_o do_v more_o good_a and_o less_o evil_a than_o we_o do_v §_o 16._o and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n in_o adam_n will_n by_o which_o he_o can_v have_v will_v what_o he_o do_v not_o â—ill_o and_o by_o which_o he_o can_v have_v reject_v the_o temptation_n and_o this_o without_o any_o other_o grace_n than_o that_o which_o he_o then_o have_v and_o use_v not_o §_o 17._o otherwise_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o necessitating_a will_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o so_o all_o faith_n will_v be_v subvert_v §_o 18._o therefore_o man_n will_n be_v such_o a_o faculty_n as_o can_v be_v a_o causa_fw-la prima_fw-la of_o the_o moral_a modification_n or_o specification_n of_o its_o own_o act_n not_o a_o causa_fw-la prima_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la but_o thus_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la for_o else_o god_n must_v be_v the_o causa_fw-la prima_fw-la of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o ill_a modification_n of_o that_o act._n §_o 19_o i_o know_v that_o to_o nature_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o late_a infidel_n to_o prove_v that_o every_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v as_o true_o necessitate_v as_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o clock_n do_v seem_v plansible_a and_o hard_o â—o_o answer_v because_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o in_o any_o mode_n of_o action_n man_n shall_v be_v a_o first_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o that_o a_o creature_n act_n shall_v have_v no_o superior_a cause_n in_o any_o mode_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o evidence_n be_v cogent_a 1._o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o self-determining_a power_n that_o can_v thus_o do_v for_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v congruous_a that_o below_o the_o happy_a race_n of_o confirm_a spirit_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o race_n of_o such_o undetermined_a free_a agent_n leave_v much_o to_o their_o own_o self-determining_a power_n 3._o and_o experience_n persuade_v we_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o so_o it_o be_v 4._o and_o they_o that_o deny_v it_o must_v unavoidable_o make_v god_n the_o prime_a cause_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o satan_n and_o be_v all_o this_o with_o the_o rejection_n of_o christianity_n more_o eligible_a than_o the_o concession_n that_o god_n can_v and_o do_v make_v a_o creature_n with_o such_o self-determining_a freewill_n as_o can_v as_o a_o first_o cause_n of_o theol._n its_o modified_a act_n sin_n without_o god_n predetermination_n and_o by_o his_o help_n can_v forbear_v sin_n when_o he_o do_v not_o the_o contest_v be_v whether_o god_n or_o man_n shall_v be_v count_v the_o causa_fw-la prima_fw-la of_o sin_n we_o say_v man_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o god_n be_v none_o at_o all_o some_o say_v god_n must_v be_v the_o causa_fw-la prima_fw-la of_o all_o that_o can_v have_v a_o cause_n in_o it_o and_o rather_o than_o deny_v he_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o satan_n they_o will_v deny_v christianity_n and_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v god._n §_o 20._o god_n make_v this_o natural_a freewill_n that_o man_n may_v be_v a_o governable_a creature_n fit_a to_o be_v moral_o rule_v by_o law_n and_o rational_a motive_n and_o as_o part_v of_o god_n image_n on_o man._n chap._n x._o of_o original_a sin_n §_o 1._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o in_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v §_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o in_o adam_n distinct_a person_n real_o for_o our_o person_n then_o exist_v not_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o inexi_v §_o 3._o god_n do_v not_o repute_v we_o to_o have_v be_v what_o we_o be_v not_o for_o he_o judge_v true_o and_o be_v not_o mistake_v therefore_o he_o judge_v not_o peter_n and_o john_n to_o have_v be_v those_o person_n in_o adam_n then_o nor_o adam_n person_n the_o same_o with_o they_o §_o 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o then_o when_o he_o sin_v person_n guilty_a in_o adam_n for_o non_fw-la existentis_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la accidentia_fw-la §_o 5._o we_o be_v seminal_o or_o virtual_o in_o adam_n when_o he_o sin_v which_o be_v but_o that_o he_o have_v that_o virtus_fw-la generativa_fw-la from_o which_o we_o natural_o spring_v in_o time_n but_o to_o be_v virtual_o in_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v personal_o in_o he_o but_o potential_o it_o be_v as_o to_o existence_n terminus_fw-la diminuens_fw-la §_o 6._o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v person_n we_o be_v person_n derive_v by_o generation_n from_o adam_n therefore_o with_o our_o person_n we_o derive_v gild_n and_o pravity_n for_o he_o can_v beget_v no_o better_o than_o himself_o §_o 7._o when_o adam_n sin_v his_o whole_a person_n be_v guilty_a and_o no_o part_n innocent_a therefore_o his_o very_a semen_n prolificum_fw-la have_v its_o part_n in_o the_o guilt_n according_a to_o its_o capacity_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o guilty_a person_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o guilty_a person_n and_o a_o part_n that_o be_v the_o semen_n personae_fw-la so_o that_o when_o that_o semen_n become_v a_o pâ—rson_n cain_n it_o become_v a_o guilty_a person_n the_o guilt_n follow_v the_o subject_n according_a to_o its_o capacity_n and_o so_o downward_o by_o propagation_n
meet_v right_a and_o just_a for_o god_n to_o pardon_n and_o save_v we_o which_o be_v a_o remote_a dispose_n the_o fall_a sinner_n to_o be_v a_o due_a recipient_a of_o god_n follow_v promise_v grace_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o both_o sense_n a_o moral_a cause_n as_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o our_o right_n and_o of_o congruity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v though_o not_o indeed_o yet_o moral_o reputative_o or_o quasi_fw-la causa_fw-la physica_fw-la realis_fw-la of_o our_o pardon_n grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o make_v they_o become_v just_a right_a and_o due_a and_o be_v thus_o far_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la per_fw-la extrinsecam_fw-la denominationem_fw-la ex_fw-la connotatione_n &_o relatione_fw-la ad_fw-la objectum_fw-la it_o may_v be_v call_v with_o cautelous_a sobriety_n a_o cause_n of_o god_n own_o intellection_n and_o volition_n for_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v god_n essence_n yet_o for_o god_n to_o know_v we_o to_o be_v redeem_v and_o to_o will_v our_o present_a pardon_n and_o salvation_n as_o redeem_v one_o be_v word_n that_o speak_v more_o than_o god_n essence_n as_o in_o itself_o and_o include_v the_o termination_n of_o his_o act_n on_o these_o object_n as_o such_o and_o so_o denominate_v god_n essence_n distinct_o from_o the_o object_n which_o else_o will_v never_o be_v distinguish_v nor_o have_v but_o one_o name_n be_v real_o but_o one_o §_o 12._o yet_o all_o these_o diversify_n distinguish_a denominate_a cause_n of_o god_n intellection_n volition_n and_o operation_n must_v not_o even_o denominative_o or_o relative_o be_v count_v or_o call_v efficient_a cause_n of_o god_n act_n nor_o strict_o final_a but_o objective_n and_o therefore_o here_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v what_o cause_n a_o object_n be_v which_o philosopher_n be_v not_o well_o agree_v in_o but_o i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o as_o to_o moral_a act_n the_o object_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o a_o cause_n materialis_fw-la or_o constitutiva_fw-la as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o not_o of_o the_o act_n as_o a_o act_n but_o as_o this_o act_n in_o specie_fw-la denominate_v from_o the_o receptive_a terminate_a matter_n or_o object_n and_o though_o to_o man_n to_o know_v this_o or_o that_o and_o to_o will_v this_o or_o that_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la seem_v somewhat_o real_o different_a or_o modal_o at_o least_o from_o know_v and_o will_v ourselves_o or_o some_o other_o object_n yet_o in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la svi_fw-la a_o real_a or_o modal_a difference_n at_o all_o §_o 13._o yet_o i_o assert_v not_o that_o the_o ratio_fw-la prima_fw-la of_o all_o these_o diversity_n of_o the_o divine_a act_n be_v ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la seu_fw-la recipientibus_fw-la for_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v in_o and_o of_o god_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v all_o diversity_n of_o effect_n and_o change_n and_o so_o it_o be_v from_o those_o divers_a effect_n of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o his_o will_n be_v relative_o ex_fw-la connotatione_n termini_fw-la diverse_o denominate_v but_o that_o in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o ratio_fw-la prima_fw-la diversitatis_fw-la be_v not_o divers_a but_o his_o one_o simple_a essential_a will_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o diversity_n of_o object_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a reason_n of_o distinguish_v god_n act_n of_o which_o before_o §_o 14._o these_o thing_n premise_v i_o come_v near_o to_o the_o question_n if_o that_o which_o exi_v not_o do_v true_o cause_n it_o must_v be_v either_o efficient_o constitutive_o or_o final_o the_o two_o first_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v effect_v nothing_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o be_v to_o say_v it_o constitute_v not_o and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o causa_fw-la finalis_fw-la non_fw-la efficit_fw-la yea_o be_v but_o causa_fw-la metaphorice_v operans_fw-la so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o creature_n cause_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n no_o not_o final_o §_o 15._o those_o that_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n do_v not_o cause_n before_o existence_n in_o esse_fw-la existenti_fw-la but_o in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la as_o constitute_v the_o divine_a idea_n 1._o must_v remember_v that_o the_o esse_fw-la cognitum_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v no_o esse_fw-la rei_fw-la cognita_fw-la at_o all_o therefore_o if_o only_o the_o esse_fw-la cognitum_fw-la do_v cause_n than_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n that_o cause_v 2._o in_o man_n for_o a_o esse_fw-la cognitum_fw-la to_o cause_v his_o further_a act_n be_v but_o for_o one_o thought_n to_o cause_v another_o thought_n or_o a_o volition_n or_o nolition_n and_o these_o thought_n and_o volition_n be_v real_o divers_a and_o constitute_v by_o reception_n of_o intromit_v object_n but_o god_n be_v no_o recipient_a nor_o know_v any_o object_n as_o we_o do_v by_o intromission_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o such_o thought_n or_o idea_n of_o creature_n as_o be_v real_o divers_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o only_o by_o extrinsic_a denomination_n §_o 16._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o then_o god_n shall_v know_v nothing_o till_o it_o be_v because_o a_o denomination_n must_v be_v from_o something_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v no_o object_n or_o terminus_fw-la and_o so_o of_o his_o will._n i_o ans._n 1._o god_n do_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n as_o existent_a now_o which_o do_v not_o exist_v now_o but_o our_o now_o be_v in_o his_o eternity_n and_o his_o eternity_n without_o partition_n comprehend_v all_o our_o time_n prae_fw-la and_o post_fw-la ab_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la be_v preposition_n of_o no_o signification_n in_o and_o of_o eternity_n but_o only_o in_o and_o therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v his_o prescience_n be_v but_o his_o science_n so_o denominate_v from_o the_o order_n of_o object_n but_o note_v not_o any_o difference_n in_o he_o who_o have_v neither_o prae_fw-la nor_o post_n how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o make_v the_o creature_n eternal_o exist_v i_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o open_v §_o 17._o that_o plain_a truth_n therefore_o which_o must_v here_o satisfy_v we_o be_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o efficient_a and_o ultimate_a final_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_v by_o none_o do_v of_o his_o free_a abundant_a mercy_n undertake_v the_o save_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o threaten_v and_o man_n defect_n resolve_v to_o make_v advantage_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n love_n mercy_n and_o justice_n he_o promise_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n shall_v in_o due_a time_n assume_v man_n nature_n and_o therein_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o which_o shall_v glorify_v he_o more_o than_o man_n perdition_n will_v have_v do_v and_o which_o shall_v make_v it_o just_a and_o meet_v for_o he_o to_o save_v the_o guilty_a both_o inceptive_o at_o the_o present_a under_o the_o promise_n for_o 4000_o year_n and_o afterward_o more_o full_o at_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o final_o to_o perfect_v all_o in_o glory_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v one_o entire_a frame_n compose_v by_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o love_n where_o one_o part_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o another_o though_o none_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n mediation_n though_o come_v after_o 4000_o year_n yet_o be_v then_o to_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v make_v it_o meet_v and_o right_a and_o just_a for_o god_n to_o pardon_v sin_n before_o even_o as_o in_o a_o building_n the_o several_a part_n may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o each_o other_o because_o they_o must_v be_v all_o compaginated_a and_o fit_v to_o their_o relative_a place_n and_o use_n and_o though_o the_o foundation_n make_v not_o the_o superstructure_n it_o uphold_v â—itâ—_n and_o as_o aquinas_n brief_o faith_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la vult_fw-la hoc_fw-la sed_fw-la vult_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la nothing_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n will_n but_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o one_o thing_n shall_v be_v for_o another_o and_o when_o all_o his_o work_n must_v be_v one_o frame_n the_o part_n last_o make_v may_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a and_o so_o christ_n merit_n and_o sacrifice_n though_o after_o 4000_o year_n perform_v that_o for_o which_o it_o become_v just_a and_o meet_v before_o for_o god_n to_o pardon_v sinner_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o then_o existent_a yet_o beside_o the_o decree_n the_o promise_n prediction_n and_o publication_n make_v it_o useful_a to_o its_o end_n in_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o man._n §_o 18._o so_o then_o though_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o true_o a_o cause_n till_o it_o exist_v and_o though_o all_o the_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n give_v for_o 4000_o year_n be_v before_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o
effect_n but_o if_o you_o will_v put_v the_o question_n as_o of_o all_o together_o it_o must_v be_v so_o explain_v §_o 35._o iii_o the_o grace_n therefore_o mean_v in_o this_o question_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o either_o some_o effect_n on_o the_o soul_n as_o tend_v to_o a_o further_a effect_n or_o the_o aforesaid_a comprehension_n of_o necessary_a extrinseck_n mean_v if_o the_o former_a be_v mean_v as_o it_o be_v by_o almost_o all_o schoolman_n and_o disputer_n of_o this_o case_n then_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v inquire_v whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o 2._o what_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v §_o 36._o 1._o bradwardine_n and_o some_o that_o go_v his_o way_n do_v deny_v the_o be_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o now_o dispute_v of_o and_o say_v that_o god_n essential_a will_n as_o a_o will_n be_v the_o immediate_a efficient_a and_o the_o act_n of_o man_n be_v the_o effect_n e._n g._n faith_n and_o because_o god_n will_v that_o act_n it_o do_v immediate_o exist_v as_o the_o world_n do_v by_o his_o create_a will_n and_o so_o here_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o dispute_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n for_o god_n will_n be_v certain_o sufficient_a to_o cause_v what_o he_o will_v cause_v and_o man_n act_n either_o be_v existent_a or_o not_o and_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n antecedent_n to_o it_o to_o be_v call_v insufficient_a unless_o you_o will_v vain_o say_v that_o god_n essential_a will_n be_v sufficient_a to_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o preduce_v which_o be_v a_o dispute_v unfit_a for_o sober_a man_n §_o 37._o 2._o but_o because_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v far_o more_o common_a that_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a grace_n e._n g._n to_o believe_v or_o consent_n antecedent_n to_o our_o act_n who_o sufficiency_n be_v question_v it_o pose_v the_o wit_n of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n much_o more_o be_v it_o above_o many_o contender_n that_o never_o so_o much_o as_o study_v it_o to_o say_v what_o it_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o alvarez_n who_o call_v it_o motus_fw-la and_o of_o vasquez_n and_o other_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o consider_v and_o here_o pass_v by_o and_o i_o have_v show_v that_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o far_o past_o man_n reach_n as_o to_o be_v unfit_a for_o hot_a contention_n but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v in_o this_o twofold_a notion_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v some_o divine_a impress_n on_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v analogus_fw-la to_o the_o vis_fw-fr impressa_fw-la receive_v from_o the_o mover_n in_o the_o patient_n in_o corporal_a motion_n 2._o that_o this_o impression_n receive_v do_v in_o primo_fw-la instant_a put_v the_o faculty_n into_o such_o a_o immediate_a ability_n to_o the_o act_n or_o such_o a_o state_n of_o disposedness_n to_o the_o act_n as_o may_v be_v call_v a_o moral_a power_n the_o natural_a faculty_n be_v suppose_v and_o put_v the_o will_n in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o consent_n as_o that_o it_o can_v do_v it_o but_o be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o it_o nor_o actual_o determine_v but_o can_v forbear_v and_o this_o be_v call_v sufficient_a grace_n 3._o and_o in_o the_o next_o instant_n when_o the_o will_n do_v consent_n god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o cause_n or_o agent_n and_o the_o grace_n be_v effectual_a by_o both_o cause_n god_n the_o first_o and_o man_n the_o second_o §_o 38._o 2._o the_o pelagian_n and_o some_o other_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o god_n do_v not_o operate_v immediate_o on_o man_n soul_n as_o to_o proximity_n of_o causation_n but_o immediate_o on_o superior_a cause_n and_o mean_n as_o angel_n word_n object_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o when_o all_o mean_n be_v due_o order_v man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a in_o his_o mere_a natural_a power_n for_o the_o act_n because_o those_o mean_n be_v now_o grace_v sufficient_a to_o excute_fw-la it_o and_o that_o when_o one_o mean_n of_o a_o hundred_o be_v want_v it_o be_v insufficient_a grace_n §_o 39_o we_o all_o confess_v that_o god_n work_v by_o mean_n and_o we_o can_v name_v a_o act_n on_o we_o which_o he_o always_o or_o ordinary_o do_v without_o any_o mean_n or_o second_o cause_n and_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v gracious_a mean_n and_o that_o ordinary_o these_o must_v have_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o their_o kind_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n work_v immediate_o as_o to_o proximity_n of_o causation_n when_o he_o work_v not_o so_o immediate_o as_o without_o second_o cause_n and_o that_o whether_o by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n as_o he_o please_v there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o disposition_n communicate_v to_o a_o deprave_a undisposed_a soul_n as_o shall_v be_v a_o moral_a power_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n to_o consent_v or_o act_n and_o to_o dispute_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o dispute_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o inward_a disposition_n or_o power_n be_v another_o and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o question_n §_o 40._o the_o common_a dispute_v question_n be_v whether_o all_o man_n have_v grace_n sufficient_a to_o believe_v which_o must_v be_v negative_o answer_v they_o have_v not_o those_o that_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n have_v not_o §_o 41._o but_o 2._o have_v all_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n sufficient_a grace_n to_o believe_v ans._n no_o many_o of_o they_o be_v harden_v by_o former_a sin_v so_o as_o to_o be_v set_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o enmity_n than_o many_o heathen_n §_o 42._o but_o 3_o all_o the_o world_n have_v grace_n or_o merciful_a help_n sufficient_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v less_o evil_a and_o more_o good_a than_o they_o do_v and_o to_o use_v some_o mean_v better_a than_o they_o do_v which_o tend_v to_o further_a grace_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o this_o be_v just_o deny_v further_a help_n §_o 43._o 4._o but_o the_o stick_a difficulty_n be_v whether_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v grace_n sufficient_a to_o repent_v and_o believe_v save_o who_o do_v not_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o question_n be_v of_o less_o moment_n than_o it_o be_v common_o make_v to_o be_v see_v those_o be_v unexcusable_a who_o use_v not_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o their_o foresay_a use_n of_o mean_n and_o less_o resistance_n to_o god_n grace_n 2._o but_o certain_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n negative_o or_o affirmative_o i_o can_v as_o not_o know_v any_o more_o of_o god_n work_v on_o man_n soul_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o 3._o but_o if_o we_o may_v conjecture_v upon_o probability_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sufficient_a grace_n or_o power_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v save_o in_o some_o that_o use_v it_o not_o but_o perish_v for_o 1._o if_o angel_n have_v and_o use_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o grace_n 2._o and_o if_o alum_n have_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o grace_n and_o use_v it_o a_o while_n 3._o and_o if_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v such_o a_o grace_n for_o low_a act_n which_o tend_v to_o faith_n 4._o and_o if_o the_o faithful_a have_v such_o a_o grace_n to_o do_v more_o good_a and_o less_o evil_a than_o they_o do_v 5._o it_o seem_v very_o improbable_a that_o only_o to_o the_o five_o instance_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v none_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o sufficient_a grace_n §_o 44._o and_o though_o jansenius_n seem_v very_o singular_a in_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v now_o any_o such_o sufficient_a grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o effectual_a either_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o good_a that_o be_v that_o christ_n grace_n enable_v no_o man_n to_o do_v any_o more_o good_a than_o he_o do_v yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o in_o two_o ambiguous_a word_n that_o jansenius_n differ_v from_o other_o though_o many_o unskilful_a disputant_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v much_o more_o material_a a_o difference_n viz._n 1._o in_o one_o syllable_n good_a for_o he_o will_v call_v nothing_o good_a in_o man_n action_n but_o holy_a love_n and_o its_o effect_n and_o so_o say_v that_o no_o unsanctified_a man_n do_v good_a and_o therefore_o have_v not_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o but_o moral_a good_a be_v take_v in_o three_o sense_n or_o degree_n 1._o good_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o a_o degree_n not_o predominant_a faith_n and_o so_o infidel_n and_o ungodly_a christian_n have_v some_o good_a 2._o good_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la vel_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la but_o in_o a_o degree_n predominant_a and_o so_o the_o godly_a do_v good_a though_o mix_v with_o evil_a 3._o good_a in_o perfection_n and_o unmixed_a with_o evil_n and_o so_o none_o do_v good_a till_o they_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o essential_a simple_a good_a
impotency_n pravity_n or_o ill_a disposition_n by_o which_o it_o be_v averse_a to_o holiness_n and_o prone_a to_o sensuality_n must_v be_v cure_v by_o grace_n where_o common_a grace_n and_o special_a cause_n common_a and_o special_a effect_n in_o the_o cure_n §_o 13._o the_o moral_a power_n give_v by_o grace_n consist_v in_o the_o right_a disposition_n of_o the_o will_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o natural_a power_n or_o faculty_n and_o the_o word_n can_n and_o can_v use_v of_o both_o sort_n have_v not_o the_o same_o signification_n but_o be_v equivocal_a otherwise_o sin_n and_o grace_n shall_v change_v man_n species_n those_o disputant_n therefore_o that_o confound_v they_o for_o the_o sound_v sake_n deceive_v the_o auditor_n §_o 14._o we_o must_v say_v then_o that_o quoad_fw-la vires_fw-la vel_fw-la potentiam_fw-la naturalem_fw-la every_o man_n can_v believe_v who_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n object_n reveal_v and_o extrinseck_v necessary_a cause_n that_o be_v he_o want_v not_o the_o natural_a faculty_n or_o power_n nor_o need_v another_o natural_a faculty_n but_o only_o the_o excitation_n illumination_n and_o right_a disposition_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v but_o as_o to_o the_o say_v right_a disposition_n or_o moral_a power_n no_o one_o can_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v without_o that_o grace_n which_o must_v so_o dispose_v he_o common_a grace_n must_v dispose_v he_o to_o a_o common_a faith_n and_o special_a grace_n to_o a_o save_v faith_n §_o 15._o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o unholy_a sinner_n will_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v than_o that_o he_o can_v though_o that_o also_o may_v be_v true_o say_v if_o well_o explain_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o can_v though_o he_o sincere_o will_v nor_o yet_o that_o he_o can_v be_v willing_a for_o want_v of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o willing_a but_o 1._o that_o he_o have_v a_o logical_a and_o 2._o a_o moral_a impotency_n that_o be_v a_o indisposition_n he_o want_v both_o disposition_n habit_n and_o act_n but_o not_o the_o faculty_n §_o 16._o it_o be_v a_o abusive_a miscarriage_n of_o those_o disputant_n who_o in_o the_o word_n can_n and_o can_v use_v to_o confound_v not_o only_o as_o aforesaid_a natural_a and_o moral_a power_n but_o even_o logical_a also_o which_o be_v neither_o and_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o in_o ordine_fw-la probandi_fw-la such_o premise_n be_v put_v the_o conclusion_n can_v or_o can_v follow_v for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v speak_v or_o think_v any_o other_o than_o he_o do_v and_o nothing_o can_v ever_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o what_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v even_o from_o god_n foreknowledge_n this_o will_v follow_v for_o see_v nothing_o ever_o will_v be_v otherwise_o than_o god_n foreknow_v it_o will_v be_v a_o disputant_n will_v say_v it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o he_o must_v only_o mean_v that_o posita_fw-la praescientia_fw-la divina_fw-la the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v true_a that_o the_o event_n will_v be_v otherwise_o when_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o causation_n we_o must_v say_v sensu_fw-la physico_fw-la &_o morali_fw-la that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o ofttimes_o though_o it_o will_v not_o be_v otherwise_o §_o 17._o these_o thing_n consider_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v common_o agree_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o all_o man_n have_v natural_a power_n and_o freewill_n to_o good_a even_o spiritual_a good_a that_o be_v whenever_o such_o good_a be_v choose_v or_o will_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o natural_a power_n or_o faculty_n and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o will_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o a_o natural_a faculty_n but_o its_o due_a disposition_n §_o 18._o 2ly_n that_o as_o to_o civil_a or_o law-power_n and_o liberty_n all_o man_n have_v much_o more_o than_o liberty_n grant_v they_o by_o god_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v for_o help_n and_o a_o command_n be_v more_o than_o leave_v or_o liberty_n but_o liberty_n from_o the_o penalty_n for_o sin_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o pardon_v §_o 19_o 3ly_n that_o as_o to_o ethical_a power_n and_o liberty_n which_o lie_v in_o a_o right_a disposition_n of_o man_n faculty_n every_o man_n have_v it_o so_o far_o as_o grace_n have_v prevail_v and_o wrought_v it_o in_o he_o and_o none_o any_o further_o §_o 20._o or_o as_o liberty_n be_v denominate_v from_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o be_v free_a from_o 1._o all_o man_n will_n be_v free_a from_o be_v constrain_v to_o sin_n 1_o by_o natural_a inclination_n of_o the_o faculty_n themselves_o 2._o or_o by_o the_o sense_n 3._o or_o by_o object_n 4._o or_o by_o man_n 5._o or_o by_o devil_n 6._o or_o by_o god_n because_o the_o rest_n can_v and_o god_n will_v not_o no_o not_o physical_o premove_v and_o predetermine_v it_o thereto_o §_o 21._o 2._o the_o will_n of_o all_o man_n be_v free_a from_o any_o command_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v god_n can_v command_v it_o for_o else_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o if_o man_n command_v it_o their_o command_n be_v null_a and_o lay_v no_o obligation_n on_o the_o will_v to_o obey_v they_o §_o 22._o 3._o we_o be_v free_a from_o sinful_a disposition_n so_o far_o as_o grace_n free_v we_o and_o no_o further_o therefore_o by_o common_a grace_n man_n have_v common_a liberty_n and_o by_o special_a grace_n save_v liberty_n but_o none_o perfect_a liberty_n here_o and_o no_o unsanctified_a man_n have_v save_v liberty_n of_o will_n that_o be_v such_o by_o which_o he_o be_v due_o dispose_v to_o such_o act_n as_o have_v a_o flat_a promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o where_o now_o do_v our_o difference_n remain_v §_o 23._o obj._n the_o difference_n be_v whether_o a_o bad_a man_n can_v change_v his_o own_o will_n ans._n your_o can_n mean_v the_o natural_a power_n or_o the_o due_a disposition_n as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o can_v that_o be_v he_o have_v those_o faculty_n which_o want_v not_o natural_a power_n to_o act_v better_o but_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a he_o can_v without_o grace_n that_o be_v through_o indisposition_n he_o will_v not_o §_o 24._o q._n but_o be_v not_o grace_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o change_n ans._n grace_n only_o cause_v the_o first_o impress_n on_o the_o soul_n which_o move_v it_o to_o act_v but_o the_o soul_n or_o will_v itself_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o act_n else_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n that_o do_v repent_v believe_v obey_v etc._n etc._n §_o 25._o q._n but_o be_v it_o grace_n or_o freewill_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n ans._n grace_n no_o doubt_n which_o be_v common_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o several_a party_n §_o 26._o the_o very_a marrow_n then_o of_o all_o the_o question_n about_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n be_v that_o so_o often_o before_o mention_v whether_o man_n will_n be_v make_v of_o god_n such_o a_o self-determining_a power_n as_o can_v true_o do_v any_o more_o good_a than_o it_o do_v or_o forbear_v more_o evil_a without_o any_o more_o grace_n from_o god_n than_o that_o which_o it_o have_v while_o it_o do_v no_o more_o and_o whether_o ever_o the_o will_n can_v and_o do_v make_v a_o various_a use_n of_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o divine_a assistance_n and_o this_o as_o be_v say_v be_v confess_v of_o the_o angel_n case_n and_o adam_n for_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o power_n to_o have_v stand_v when_o he_o fall_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v he_o but_o fell_a because_o god_n withdraw_v or_o withhold_v such_o necessary_a grace_n without_o which_o he_o can_v do_v no_o other_o than_o he_o do_v we_o may_v then_o lay_v by_o these_o controversy_n and_o think_v how_o to_o answer_v infidel_n §_o 27._o those_o person_n that_o make_v other_o odious_a by_o their_o revile_n for_o hold_v freewill_n or_o deny_v freewill_n without_o tell_v man_n what_o freedom_n it_o be_v that_o they_o mean_v natural_a ethical_a legal_a or_o logical_a freedom_n from_o coaction_n necessitate_v premotion_n natural_a inclination_n or_o viâ—ious_a disposition_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n as_o the_o peace-breaker_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n that_o presume_v in_o their_o proud_a ignorance_n to_o reproach_v other_o for_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o §_o 28._o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_v as_o natural_a be_v not_o violate_v but_o by_o coaction_n and_o that_o coaction_n be_v nothing_o but_o make_v a_o man_n will_v against_o his_o will_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o act_n and_o so_o that_o to_o will_v and_o to_o will_v free_o be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o to_o will_v by_o coaction_n be_v a_o contradiction_n viz._n to_o will_n and_o will_v the_o same_o and_o that_o god_n predetermine_v all_o man_n will_n to_o all_o sinful_a
devote_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o renounce_v of_o all_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o covenant_n which_o assent_n consent_n and_o trust_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v found_v on_o god_n fidelity_n that_o be_v on_o the_o veracity_n love_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n almighty_n most_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o on_o christ_n the_o father_n great_a apostle_n and_o on_o christ_n sub-apostle_n and_o on_o the_o gospel_n and_o especial_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o on_o god_n reveal_n and_o donative_n instrument_n and_o on_o the_o manifold_a obsignant_fw-la operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n miraculous_a and_o sanctify_a as_o god_n infallible_a attestation_n to_o the_o gospel-verity_n §_o 28._o historical_a tradition_n of_o the_o word_n book_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v subordinate_a necessary_a mean_n of_o transmit_v the_o object_n to_o our_o sense_n of_o hear_v who_o live_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o time_n place_n and_o fact_n §_o 29._o but_o though_o all_o these_o thing_n aforesaid_a be_v in_o true_a faith_n yet_o a_o distinct_a perception_n or_o description_n of_o they_o all_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o he_o that_o have_v they_o but_o a_o more_o general_a conception_n of_o it_o which_o will_v but_o consist_v with_o the_o true_a reception_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n god_n christ_n grace_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v certain_o save_v to_o a_o plain_a and_o simplehearted_n christian_n when_o one_o that_o can_v describe_v it_o accurate_o may_v be_v graceless_a for_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o define_v faith_n which_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n §_o 30._o therefore_o we_o do_v ordinary_o well_o use_v short_a description_n to_o the_o people_n and_o sometime_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v our_o christianity_n that_o be_v our_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o our_o self-dedition_a to_o god_n therein_o for_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o christian._n §_o 31._o sometime_o we_o say_v that_o save_a faith_n be_v a_o fiducial-practical_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o accept_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o they_o be_v and_o on_o the_o term_n offer_v or_o a_o accept_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n in_o and_o with_o he_o there_o offer_v we_o §_o 32._o sometime_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o practical_a affiance_n or_o trust_v on_o christ_n as_o our_o only_a saviour_n for_o salvation_n or_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a we_o speak_v true_o and_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n some_o term_n be_v use_v on_o occasion_n while_o the_o rest_n be_v employ_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v §_o 33._o those_o that_o will_v needs_o call_v no_o act_n by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n but_o assent_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o intellect_n do_v yet_o seem_v to_o differ_v with_o we_o but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la about_o a_o word_n and_o not_o the_o matter_n for_o they_o confess_v if_o there_o concur_v not_o a_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n it_o be_v not_o save_v but_o as_o some_o call_v it_o â—ides_v informis_fw-la and_o so_o that_o assent_n and_o consent_n make_v up_o our_o necessary_a condition_n or_o mean_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant-rights_a or_o gift_n and_o then_o see_v we_o be_v agree_v so_o far_o of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a much_o strive_v whether_o one_o only_o or_o both_o act_n shall_v be_v call_v faith_n §_o 34._o when_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n that_o commend_v uncertainty_n of_o our_o sincerity_n and_o salvation_n and_o keep_v people_n under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o tempt_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o love_v this_o world_n better_o than_o the_o next_o and_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o die_v by_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o opposition_n some_o of_o they_o call_v faith_n assurance_n or_o certain_a or_o full_a persuasion_n of_o our_o own_o personal_a election_n pardon_v and_o salvation_n but_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o and_o those_o that_o converse_v practical_o with_o man_n of_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o observe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o good_a christian_n follow_v not_o this_o example_n but_o speak_v more_o cautelous_o and_o sound_o and_o describe_v faith_n as_o i_o before_o have_v tell_v you_o for_o they_o find_v that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o godly_a christian_n can_v say_v they_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o election_n sincerity_n or_o salvation_n and_o some_o that_o be_v forward_a to_o say_v so_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a and_o have_v not_o what_o they_o say_v they_o have_v §_o 35._o but_o whatever_o the_o transmarine_a divine_n say_v i_o can_v witness_v that_o except_o ignorant_a antinomian_o or_o such_o sectary_n reject_v by_o the_o orthodox_n i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v these_o forty_o year_n with_o one_o divine_a that_o take_v saving-faith_n to_o be_v such_o assurance_n of_o our_o personal_a election_n justification_n or_o salvation_n especial_o the_o first_o act_n which_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v §_o 36._o indeed_o you_o will_v think_v those_o few_o must_v hold_v this_o who_o say_v that_o justification_n be_v a_o immanent_a eternal_a act_n of_o god_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v but_o a_o difference_n about_o the_o word_n justification_n all_o confess_v that_o god_n essential_a volition_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v eternal_a as_o be_v himself_o but_o some_o think_v that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v denominate_v a_o eternal_a justification_n and_o other_o better_a say_v not_o but_o all_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v justify_v no_o man_n till_o he_o believe_v much_o less_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n as_o judge_n and_o though_o some_o call_v our_o persuasion_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o deny_v not_o another_o act_n of_o faith_n antecedent_n to_o this_o that_o make_v we_o true_a christian_n §_o 37_o and_o indeed_o beside_o mr._n pemble_n and_o dr._n twisse_n both_o excellent_a man_n it_o be_v rare_a to_o meet_v with_o any_o english_a divine_a that_o talk_v for_o eternal_a justification_n and_o mr._n pemble_n who_o let_v fall_v some_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la gratiae_n do_v set_v all_o right_a again_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o justification_n be_v very_o young_a when_o he_o write_v even_o the_o last_o and_o dr._n twisse_n who_o in_o his_o vindic._n gratiae_n have_v some_o such_o word_n speak_v elsewhere_o sound_o as_o mr._n jessop_n his_o scholar_n have_v show_v in_o a_o treatise_n purposely_o write_v to_o prove_v it_o when_o i_o have_v take_v exception_n against_o his_o word_n §_o 38._o it_o be_v therefore_o shameless_a calumny_n of_o those_o who_o persuade_v their_o follower_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n take_v faith_n for_o such_o a_o assurance_n or_o belief_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v or_o elect_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v only_o because_o they_o find_v some_o such_o word_n in_o some_o former_a dispute_v doctor_n of_o we_o when_o as_o all_o or_o near_o all_o have_v so_o long_o renounce_v that_o opinion_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o wonder_n among_o we_o in_o england_n scotland_n or_o ireland_n and_o i_o think_v abroad_o that_o shall_v hold_v it_o §_o 39_o yet_o we_o still_o say_v that_o save_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o believe_v that_o god_n word_n be_v true_a but_o a_o believe_v it_o with_o personal_a application_n to_o myself_o §_o 40._o but_o that_o application_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v 1._o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o my_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o i_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n offer_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o i_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o 3._o i_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o christ_n and_o life_n shall_v â—e_v i_o if_o i_o shall_v true_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o glory_n if_o i_o persevere_v 4._o hereupon_o i_o accept_v the_o offer_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o give_v i_o right_a to_o these_o benefit_n if_o i_o consent_v 5._o and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v say_v that_o i_o be_o sincere_a in_o my_o repent_v and_o believe_v so_o far_o my_o faith_n help_v i_o to_o conclude_v that_o i_o be_o justify_v §_o 41._o but_o this_o last_o be_v a_o mix_a act_n and_o a_o rational_a
conclusion_n help_v by_o grace_n whereof_o the_o major_a only_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v but_o not_o the_o minor_a i_o believe_v therefore_o we_o usual_o call_v it_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n §_o 42._o some_o incautelous_a divine_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n do_v indeed_o say_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la divina_fw-la or_o a_o divine_a word_n that_o i_o be_o a_o true_a believer_n and_o chamier_n too_o unhappy_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o we_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o new_a word_n to_o be_v believe_v who_o work_n in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o inspire_v prophet_n be_v but_o 1._o to_o cause_n we_o to_o believe_v that_o word_n already_o give_v 2._o to_o be_v a_o witness_v evidence_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n by_o make_v we_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a as_o similitude_n witness_v a_o child_n to_o be_v his_o father_n 3._o and_o to_o help_v we_o to_o discern_v that_o holiness_n or_o evidence_n and_o to_o exercise_v it_o and_o to_o gather_v comfort_n from_o such_o discern_a it_o and_o exercise_v §_o 43._o we_o now_o common_o disow_v all_o such_o assertion_n i_o meet_v with_o no_o sober_a divine_a that_o ow_v they_o because_o we_o grant_v that_o conclusio_fw-la semper_fw-la sequitur_fw-la partem_fw-la debiliorem_fw-la but_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o those_o few_o that_o call_v it_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la do_v most_o of_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v partly_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la because_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v so_o and_o so_o they_o differ_v but_o about_o a_o logical_a notion_n §_o 44._o some_o have_v say_v indeed_o beyond-sea_n that_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v and_o not_o know_v it_o but_o we_o know_v thousand_o may_v believe_v and_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o sincere_a and_o save_a sort_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o have_v write_v so_o many_o book_n of_o these_o matter_n that_o i_o here_o add_v no_o more_o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o righteousness_n justification_n and_o pardon_v §_o 1._o the_o controversy_n about_o justification_n have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o i_o think_v that_o those_o de_fw-mi re_fw-mi be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la even_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o confound_v they_o by_o unskilful_a head_n who_o have_v make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v that_o those_o which_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la be_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi have_v kindle_v foolish_a wrath_n and_o quench_v christian_a love_n and_o take_v up_o poor_a soul_n with_o a_o deceitful_a zeal_n who_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v contend_v for_o great_a and_o necessary_a truth_n when_o it_o be_v but_o for_o logical_a notion_n name_n and_o modes_n of_o expression_n over-commended_n to_o they_o by_o their_o several_a teacher_n §_o 2._o the_o word_n justice_n righteousness_n and_o justification_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a use_v in_o many_o sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o divine_n and_o in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n which_o i_o have_v open_v in_o so_o many_o book_n and_o so_o large_o as_o shall_v here_o excuse_v my_o brevity_n the_o sense_n which_o we_o be_v now_o most_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v these_o follow_v §_o 3._o righteousness_n be_v consider_v material_o or_o formal_o material_o it_o be_v 1._o immediate_o 1._o a_o righteous_a action_n 2._o a_o righteous_a disposition_n or_o habit_n 2._o and_o thence_o a_o righteous_a person_n §_o 4._o righteousness_n material_o be_v 1._o in_o some_o or_o other_o particular_a action_n 2._o or_o in_o the_o main_a bend_v of_o heart_n and_o life_n 3._o or_o in_o perfection_n the_o first_o denominate_v the_o person_n righteous_a in_o hoc_fw-la or_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la the_o second_o denominate_v he_o a_o sincere_o righteous_a man_n the_o three_o a_o perfect_o righteous_a man._n §_o 5._o in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o material_a cause_n be_v include_v also_o the_o comparative_a or_o relative_n state_n and_o proportion_n of_o action_n when_o the_o action_n be_v due_o qualify_v and_o modify_v in_o its_o physical_a nature_n and_o circumstance_n it_o be_v material_o just_a §_o 6._o the_o form_n inquire_v of_o be_v quid_fw-la morale_fw-la and_o it_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o action_n and_o habit_n and_o person_n as_o congruous_a to_o the_o justitia_fw-la mensurans_fw-la or_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n the_o rule_n or_o law_n first_o make_v jus_o vel_fw-la debitum_fw-la and_o say_v this_o shall_v be_v your_o duty_n and_o your_o neighbour_n due_a and_o declare_v god_n due_a and_o the_o jus_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o law_n natural_a or_o positive_a that_o which_o agree_v to_o it_o be_v jâ—stum_fw-la so_o that_o righteousness_n formal_o be_v a_o moral_a relation_n result_v from_o the_o physical_a mode_n and_o relation_n of_o action_n and_o habit_n as_o compare_v with_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n a_o moral_a relation_n found_v in_o a_o physical_a congruity_n §_o 7._o righteousness_n be_v both_o material_o and_o formal_o distinguishable_a as_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n material_o as_o it_o be_v god_n or_o man_n that_o we_o deal_v â—ustly_o or_o injurious_o by_o formal_o as_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o or_o man_n rule_v under_o he_o who_o give_v we_o law_n and_o make_v the_o debitum_fw-la vel_fw-la jus_o or_o dispose_v of_o propriety_n §_o 8._o righteousness_n towards_o god_n be_v relative_n to_o his_o law_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o several_a law_n that_o man_n be_v under_o and_o according_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o give_v the_o word_n divers_a sense_n §_o 9_o 1._o righteousness_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o precept_n as_o such_o be_v nothing_o but_o obedience_n whether_o partial_a sincere_a or_o perfect_a he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a §_o 10._o 2._o righteousness_n relate_v to_o a_o mere_a condition_n of_o pardon_n or_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o condition_n which_o may_v be_v the_o causa_fw-la judicanda_fw-la §_o 11._o 3._o righteousness_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o premiant_a or_o donative_n part_n of_o the_o law_n or_o promise_n be_v our_o jus_o ad_fw-la praemium_fw-la our_o right_n to_o that_o reward_n or_o gift_n §_o 12._o 4._o righteousness_n as_o relative_a to_o the_o penal_a part_n be_v our_o jus_o ad_fw-la impunitatem_fw-la or_o when_o punishment_n be_v not_o due_a to_o we_o according_a to_o that_o law_n §_o 13._o 1._o righteousness_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n be_v material_o perfect_a personal_a continue_a obedience_n to_o our_o creator_n §_o 14._o 2._o righteousness_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o law_n be_v the_o same_o because_o nothing_o but_o the_o say_v perfect_a obedience_n be_v there_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o life_n §_o 15._o 3._o righteousness_n relate_v to_o the_o reward_v part_n of_o that_o law_n be_v right_a to_o that_o life_n which_o be_v there_o promise_v that_o be_v to_o god_n love_n and_o felicity_n §_o 16._o 4._o righteousness_n relate_v to_o the_o penalty_n of_o that_o law_n be_v a_o right_n to_o impunity_n as_o to_o the_o death_n which_o it_o threaten_v to_o sinner_n §_o 17._o 1._o righteousness_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o mere_a preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o the_o future_a not_o innocency_n as_o to_o the_o time_n pass_v for_o even_o christ_n make_v perfect_a obedience_n our_o duty_n though_o he_o pardon_v sin_n §_o 18._o 2._o righteousness_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o first_o right_n to_o the_o present_a gift_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o also_o sincere_a love_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o final_a justification_n and_o glory_n §_o 19_o 3._o righteousness_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v our_o right_n to_o our_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n grace_n and_o glory_n §_o 20._o 4._o righteousness_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o penal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v our_o right_n to_o impunity_n as_o to_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v special_o by_o that_o law_n §_o 21._o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o both_o these_o last_o our_o right_n to_o impunity_n and_o to_o life_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o the_o condonation_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o §_o 22._o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o fulfil_n the_o condition_n
believer_n or_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o at_o age_n 3._o these_o penitent_a believer_n sin_n be_v pardon_v virtual_o before_o they_o be_v commit_v suppose_v they_o but_o sin_n of_o insirmity_n but_o this_o be_v proper_o no_o pardon_n nor_o so_o to_o be_v call_v because_o it_o be_v but_o the_o position_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o will_v cause_v pardon_n hereafter_o to_o be_v only_o virtual_a be_v not_o to_o exist_v but_o to_o be_v in_o causis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v too_o gross_o infer_v hence_o by_o some_o that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n then_o that_o actual_o justify_v but_o man_n that_o perform_v the_o condition_n as_o if_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v but_o a_o suspension_n of_o the_o donation_n and_o the_o performance_n a_o removal_n of_o the_o suspending_a cause_n be_v the_o donative_n efficient_a and_o so_o the_o receiver_n be_v the_o giver_n as_o if_o he_o that_o open_v the_o window_n be_v the_o sun_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o light_n or_o he_o that_o let_v off_o a_o crossbow_n by_o remove_v the_o stop_n be_v the_o spring_n that_o effect_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o arrow_n §_o 62._o neither_o pardon_v nor_o justification_n be_v perfect_a before_o death_n for_o there_o be_v some_o correct_a punishment_n to_o be_v yet_o bear_v some_o sin_v not_o full_o destroy_v some_o grace_n yet_o want_v more_o sin_v to_o be_v forgive_v more_o condition_n thereof_o to_o be_v perform_v the_o final_a and_o executive_a pardon_n and_o justification_n be_v only_o perfect_a chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n §_o 1._o the_o great_a contention_n that_o have_v be_v about_o this_o point_n tell_v we_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o real_a and_o verbal_a controversy_n the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n before_o chap._n xi_o have_v do_v most_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o case_n we_o be_v common_o agree_v in_o these_o follow_a point_n §_o 2._o 1._o that_o no_o man_n have_v a_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o performance_n by_o which_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v be_v he_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n that_o be_v all_o be_v sinner_n and_o deserve_v everlasting_a death_n §_o 3._o 2._o that_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n undertake_v to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n which_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o even_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o that_o thereby_o god_n wisdom_n goodness_n truth_n justice_n and_o mercy_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o the_o end_n of_o god_n government_n be_v better_a attain_v than_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sinful_a world_n and_o all_o this_o he_o perform_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n or_o root_n to_o believer_n §_o 4._o 3._o that_o for_o this_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v draw_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o give_v he_o joh._n 17._o 2._o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o he_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o for_o these_o his_o merit_n a_o covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o sinful_a man_n by_o which_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v free_o pardon_v and_o right_o to_o impunity_n and_o life_n be_v free_o give_v he_o if_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o and_o penitent_o turn_v to_o god_n §_o 5._o 4._o whenever_o a_o man_n be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v or_o have_v right_o to_o life_n this_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v it_o as_o god_n donative_n instrument_n and_o whoever_o be_v so_o pardon_v and_o justify_v it_o be_v for_o and_o by_o these_o merit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n §_o 6._o 5._o but_o christ_n do_v initial_o pardon_v and_o justify_v none_o by_o this_o covenant_n but_o penitent_a believer_n and_o therefore_o have_v make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o have_v right_a to_o life_n as_o the_o condition_n without_o which_o his_o donative_n and_o condonative_n act_n shall_v be_v suspend_v §_o 7._o 6._o god_n never_o judge_v false_o but_o know_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o repute_v christ_n meritorious_a righteousness_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o man_n justification_n who_o be_v justify_v and_o of_o the_o conditional_a pardon_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o as_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a to_o the_o assign_a end_n as_o our_o own_o personal_a righteousness_n or_o suffering_n will_v have_v be_v and_o more_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o we_o as_o that_o of_o our_o own_o performance_n will_v have_v be_v nor_o so_o immediate_o give_v we_o our_o right_n to_o impunity_n and_o life_n but_o mediate_o by_o the_o covenant_n §_o 8._o 7._o and_o as_o god_n repute_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o prime_n meritorious_a cause_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o aforesaid_a so_o he_o true_o repute_v our_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o covenant-consent_n to_o be_v our_o moral_a qualification_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o our_o holiness_n and_o perseverance_n to_o be_v our_o moral_a qualification_n for_o final_a justification_n and_o glory_n which_o qualification_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o its_o promise_n be_v so_o far_o our_o righteousness_n indeed_o and_o oft_o so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a §_o 9_o 8._o therefore_o god_n may_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v true_o say_v both_o to_o impute_v righteousness_n to_o we_o and_o to_o impute_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o we_o and_o to_o impute_v our_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n to_o we_o in_o several_a respect_n §_o 10._o thus_o much_o be_v common_o agree_v on_o shall_v quiet_v the_o mind_n of_o divine_n that_o be_v not_o wise_a and_o righteous_a overmuch_o and_o it_o beseem_v we_o not_o to_o make_v our_o arbitrary_a word_n and_o notion_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n to_o be_v engine_n to_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n see_v angel_n preach_v to_o we_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o for_o peace_n on_o earth_n and_o for_o goodwill_n or_o love_n from_o god_n to_o man_n or_o mutual_a complacency_n and_o his_o servant_n shall_v not_o turn_v his_o gospel_n into_o matter_n of_o strife_n §_o 11._o that_o which_o we_o be_v yet_o disagree_v about_o be_v the_o name_n and_o notion_n follow_v as_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o impute_v in_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 4._o 11._o that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v or_o reckon_v to_o they_o also_o ans._n the_o word_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v no_o difficulty_n but_o what_o man_n by_o wrangle_v put_v into_o they_o to_o have_v righteousness_n impute_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v judge_v or_o account_v as_o righteous_a man_n and_o so_o use_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o phrase_n itself_o but_o fore-described_n §_o 12._o so_o what_o be_v mean_v rom._n 4._o 6._o by_o impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n ans._n plain_o repute_v or_o judge_v a_o man_n righteous_a without_o the_o work_n which_o paul_n there_o mean_v §_o 13._o so_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o not_o impute_v sin_n psal._n 32._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o rom._n 5._o 13._o leu._n 7._o 18._o 1_o sam._n 22._o 15._o 2_o sam._n 19_o 19_o rom._n 4._o 8_o ans._n not-judging_a a_o man_n as_o a_o sinner_n guilty_a of_o punishment_n not_o charge_v his_o sin_n upon_o he_o in_o judgement_n which_o be_v as_o 2_o sam._n 19_o 19_o etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v not_o true_o guilty_a or_o as_o rom._n 4._o 8._o etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v forgive_v §_o 14._o 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o impute_v our_o faith_n to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n but_o of_o that_o more_o purposely_o anon_o §_o 15._o 3._o whether_o impute_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o we_o be_v a_o scripture-phrase_n ans._n not_o that_o i_o can_v find_v §_o 16._o 4._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a or_o lawful_a phrase_n and_o whether_o in_o so_o great_a matter_n depart_v from_o scripture-phrase_n and_o pretend_v it_o necessary_a so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o add_v to_o god_n word_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o corruption_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o intimation_n that_o we_o can_v speak_v better_a than_o the_o
holy_a ghost_n ans._n god_n have_v not_o tie_v we_o to_o use_v only_a scripture-word_n or_o phrase_n and_o use_n may_v make_v they_o convenient_a and_o needful_a for_o some_o time_n and_o place_n which_o else_o be_v less_o significant_a or_o congruous_a and_o in_o this_o case_n i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o phrase_n be_v lawful_a well_o explain_v but_o if_o any_o will_v pretend_v their_o own_o phrase_n to_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o they_o be_v and_o will_v calumniate_v those_o as_o not_o orthodox_n who_o will_v not_o use_v they_o or_o subscribe_v to_o they_o i_o can_v justify_v such_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o presumption_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o brethren_n §_o 17._o 5._o whether_o they_o that_o affirm_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o or_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v orthodox_n ans._n perhaps_o both_o if_o they_o both_o hold_v the_o same_o sound_a doctrine_n under_o various_a phrase_n and_o perhaps_o neither_o if_o by_o their_o various_a phrase_n each_o mean_a something_o that_o be_v unsound_a §_o 18._o they_o heinous_o err_v who_o deny_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v so_o far_o impute_v to_o we_o as_o to_o be_v repute_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o right_o to_o life_n or_o our_o justification_n perform_v by_o our_o mediator_n as_o the_o sponsor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o his_o suffering_n in_o our_o stead_n as_o be_v afore-expressed_n §_o 19_o and_o they_o heinous_o err_v and_o subvert_v the_o gospel_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v so_o impute_v to_o we_o as_o that_o god_n repute_v or_o judge_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a or_o obedient_a and_o to_o have_v suffer_v though_o not_o in_o the_o natural_a yet_o in_o the_o legal_a or_o civil_a person_n of_o the_o sinner_n or_o believer_n as_o their_o strict_a and_o proper_a representer_n and_o repute_v we_o to_o have_v be_v perfect_o holy_a righteous_a or_o obedient_a in_o christ_n as_o our_o representer_n and_o so_o to_o have_v ourselves_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o to_o have_v satisfy_v justice_n and_o merit_v eternal_a life_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v we_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o propriety_n as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o for_o his_o divine_a righteousness_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o humane_a his_o habit_n act_n and_o relation_n which_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o his_o own_o person_n only_o as_o the_o subject_a and_o can_v be_v in_o another_o as_o be_v after_o show_v §_o 20._o though_o most_o of_o we_o now_o leave_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o antinomian_o or_o libertine_n yet_o so_o many_o protestant_n former_o have_v seem_v to_o own_o it_o by_o their_o unmeet_a phrase_n in_o extreme_a opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n or_o at_o least_o to_o come_v too_o near_o it_o as_o have_v great_o scandalize_v and_o harden_v their_o adversary_n and_o injure_v the_o reform_a church_n §_o 21._o the_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n or_o in_o god_n account_n proper_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n christ_n and_o we_o be_v distinct_a person_n §_o 22._o have_v we_o be_v perfect_o holy_a innocent_a and_o obedient_a in_o christ_n it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n as_o have_v perfect_o do_v all_o that_o it_o command_v we_o which_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v by_o the_o pardon_v law_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v §_o 23._o 2._o that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o pardon_n nor_o of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o our_o pardon_n nor_o of_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n nor_o any_o mean_n for_o it_o for_o he_o need_v no_o pardon_n that_o be_v perfect_o innocent_a §_o 24._o 3._o therefore_o they_o assert_v contradiction_n when_o they_o say_v that_o we_o both_o perfect_o obey_v by_o and_o in_o christ_n and_o yet_o suffer_v or_o satisfy_v in_o or_o by_o he_o for_o our_o disobedience_n §_o 25._o 4._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o penalty_n even_o corrective_a lay_v on_o we_o by_o god_n be_v injury_n or_o no_o penalty_n because_o we_o be_v innocent_a §_o 26._o 5._o and_o that_o god_n deny_v we_o any_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o permit_v the_o remnant_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o unhealed_a and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o grace_n be_v a_o injurious_a deny_v we_o our_o right_n §_o 27._o 6._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o have_v present_v right_o to_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a reward_n both_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o our_o delay_n be_v our_o wrong_n because_o he_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v all_o that_o the_o law_n make_v his_o duty_n from_o his_o birth_n till_o his_o death_n have_v right_o to_o the_o reward_n by_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n §_o 28._o 7._o and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o duty_n can_v be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o any_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n nor_o any_o sin_n charge_v on_o we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v indeed_o our_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v repute_v perfect_o holy_a and_o innocent_a §_o 29._o many_o other_o such_o consequent_n i_o pass_v by_o and_o other_o argument_n against_o this_o opinion_n and_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o contrary_a because_o i_o have_v do_v it_o all_o elsewhere_o especial_o in_o a_o peculiar_a discourse_n on_o this_o accusation_n subject_a and_o in_o my_o disputation_n of_o justification_n §_o 30._o christ_n own_o righteousness_n habitual_a or_o actual_a be_v not_o we_o as_o it_o be_v he_o in_o strict_a sense_n in_o itself_o as_o if_o we_o be_v the_o proprietor_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o habit_n or_o the_o agent_n of_o his_o act_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o accident_n of_o several_a subject_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o §_o 31._o and_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v therefore_o no_o more_o we_o than_o the_o matter_n for_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n in_o each_o believer_n be_v distinct_a righteousness_n §_o 32._o many_o divine_n have_v plead_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v the_o form_n of_o we_o and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o have_v too_o much_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o logical_a notion_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n it_o be_v undoubted_o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o it_o can_v then_o be_v the_o material_a cause_n must_v consider_v that_o we_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o have_v we_o be_v innocent_a ourselves_o will_v not_o our_o innocency_n have_v be_v both_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n or_o merit_n and_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o right_n to_o life_n §_o 33._o but_o this_o suppose_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n subordinate_a righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o that_o repentance_n faith_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v require_v in_o we_o to_o our_o right_n to_o life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o ourselves_o and_o not_o in_o christ_n for_o we_o §_o 34._o but_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o we_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a but_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o we_o but_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o thâ—se_a dispute_n §_o 35._o the_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n be_v call_v also_o by_o some_o the_o form_n of_o justification_n and_o by_o other_o that_o and_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n conjunct_a and_o by_o other_o that_o and_o god_n accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a other_o call_v these_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o thus_o man_n logic_n ill-managed_n trouble_v the_o hearer_n which_o i_o will_v not_o mention_v have_v it_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o disentangle_v they_o §_o 36._o they_o that_o will_v dispute_v what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o justification_n must_v first_o confess_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o which_o sense_n they_o take_v it_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o the_o form_n of_o justification_n take_v in_o many_o sense_n that_o without_o such_o distinguish_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o form_n of_o justification_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o say_v nothing_o justification_n take_v active_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o justifyer_n have_v one_o form_n justification_n passive_o take_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o justify_v have_v another_o form_n and_o â—â—ch_a of_o these_o be_v subdivide_v into_o many_o act_n and_o many_o effect_n which_o have_v each_o their_o form_n the_o act_n of_o pardon_v sin_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v one_o form_n the_o act_n of_o
this_o be_v the_o first_o sense_n of_o receive_v §_o 4._o but_o moral_o to_o receive_v grace_n or_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o consent_v that_o grace_n and_o christ_n be_v we_o as_o a_o subject_a a_o servant_n a_o wife_n consent_n to_o their_o relation_n and_o this_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o former_a §_o 5._o where_o note_n that_o moral_a receive_v or_o consent_n be_v but_o a_o mean_n of_o physical_a receive_v or_o have_v and_o a_o mean_n which_o make_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o will_n of_o the_o giver_n do_v appoint_v and_o give_v it_o its_o power_n thereunto_o this_o moral_a receive_n or_o accept_n be_v but_o dispositio_fw-la recipientis_fw-la as_o to_o have_v or_o physical_a reception_n as_o there_o must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la ad_fw-la formam_fw-la recipiendam_fw-la he_o that_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o gift_n be_v account_v by_o the_o giver_n moral_o unfit_a for_o it_o §_o 6._o but_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o gift_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o giver_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o thankful_a acceptance_n for_o god_n give_v many_o thing_n absolute_o as_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v man_n redeemer_n and_o christ_n give_v his_o covenant_n gospel_n and_o apostle_n and_o send_v the_o word_n to_o many_o that_o before_o have_v it_o not_o and_o give_v the_o first_o grace_n which_o cause_v man_n acceptance_n of_o the_o other_o and_o all_o this_o not_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o acceptance_n but_o the_o gift_n bestow_v by_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v all_o give_v on_o condition_n of_o our_o moral_a receive_n or_o acceptance_n §_o 7._o this_o necessary_a distinction_n of_o receive_v be_v premise_v i_o answer_v the_o question_n as_o follow_v 1._o to_o be_v justify_v be_v to_o be_v the_o physical_a receiver_n of_o goa_n justify_v act_n and_o nothing_o else_o in_o proper_a sense_n §_o 8._o 2._o no_o man_n physical_o receive_v christ_n person_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v prove_v or_o understand_v nor_o christ_n own_o righteousness_n in_o itself_o but_o we_o physical_o receive_v our_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n operation_n and_o our_o right_n to_o impunity_n and_o life_n §_o 9_o 3._o we_o at_o once_o sensu_fw-la physico_fw-la receive_v our_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n that_o be_v our_o redeem_n owner_n ruler_n and_o saviour_n or_o prophet_n as_o priest_n and_o king_n and_o not_o to_o one_o first_o and_o to_o another_o after_o §_o 10._o 4._o in_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n that_o we_o receive_v our_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o aforesaid_a we_o receive_v with_o he_o as_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o same_o donative_n act_n of_o the_o covenant_n our_o right_n to_o impunity_n and_o life_n even_o to_o the_o complacential_a special_a love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v justify_v §_o 11._o 5._o our_o moral_a receive_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o antecedent_n condition_n of_o our_o foresay_a physical_a reception_n or_o participation_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o that_o use_n or_o office_n §_o 12._o 6._o this_o moral_a receive_n be_v that_o faith_n which_o i_o before_o at_o large_a describe_v and_o be_v sometime_o call_v believe_v and_o sometime_o trust_v because_o it_o be_v in_o whole_a a_o believe_v fiducial_a consent_n §_o 13._o 7._o this_o belief_n and_o consent_n or_o acceptance_n have_v essential_o for_o its_o object_n all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n his_o nature_n person_n his_o humiliation_n obedience_n his_o sacrifice_n and_o resurrection_n his_o intercession_n dominion_n judgement_n together_o with_o his_o doctrine_n promise_n and_o grace_n beside_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n that_o have_v not_o all_o this_o at_o least_o confuse_o and_o in_o some_o degree_n §_o 14._o 8._o they_o that_o say_v faith_n justify_v as_o it_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o not_o as_o it_o receive_v christ_n himself_o in_o relation_n or_o at_o least_o not_o as_o teacher_n lord_n intercessor_n etc._n etc._n do_v draw_v man_n into_o deceit_n by_o a_o phrase_n which_o intimate_v a_o false_a supposition_n or_o two_o viz._n 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o faith_n justify_v we_o if_o they_o mean_v efficient_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v anon_o but_o it_o be_v true_a though_o some_o deny_v it_o that_o faith_n justify_v constitutive_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v itself_o our_o personal_a inherent_a righteousness_n of_o which_o after_n but_o this_o they_o mean_v not_o nor_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n any_o more_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n than_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n his_o intercession_n or_o his_o government_n or_o in_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o faith_n as_o faith_n do_v justify_v either_o as_o it_o be_v faith_n in_o this_o or_o that_o or_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v as_o they_o call_v it_o by_o that_o â—o_o credere_fw-la and_o than_o if_o god_n have_v not_o make_v faith_n the_o condition_n of_o justification_n yet_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la it_o will_v have_v justify_v §_o 15._o 9_o but_o the_o case_n be_v very_o plain_a there_o be_v considerable_a in_o faith_n 1._o it_o be_v nature_n and_o that_o be_v only_o its_o material_a aptitude_n to_o its_o office_n 2._o the_o office_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n appoint_v by_o god_n the_o donor_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o so_o of_o justification_n now_o it_o justify_v not_o efficient_o at_o all_o unless_o you_o take_v justification_n for_o make_v we_o holy_a but_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o condition_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o condition_n qua_fw-la fides_fw-la or_o as_o it_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n but_o as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o god_n a_o condition_n in_o his_o covenant_n but_o faith_n as_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o condition_n or_o its_o aptitude_n to_o its_o office_n be_v in_o faith_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la and_o no_o other_o have_v be_v so_o fit_a but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o only_o our_o belief_n or_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n that_o be_v this_o aptitude_n nothing_o but_o entire_a faith_n in_o its_o essential_o be_v this_o matter_n and_o aptitude_n and_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o its_o place_n or_o office_n about_o our_o justification_n be_v its_o be_v the_o condition_n appoint_v thereto_o in_o the_o instrument_n of_o donation_n §_o 16._o 10._o be_v the_o question_n about_o physical_a receive_v it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v quatenus_fw-la as_o he_o receive_v justification_n and_o adopt_v as_o he_o receive_v adoption_n and_o sanctify_v as_o he_o receive_v sanctification_n and_o glorify_v as_o he_o receive_v glorification_n and_o not_o something_o else_o as_o he_o be_v rich_a as_o he_o receive_v riches_n and_o honourable_a as_o he_o receive_v honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o moral_a acceptance_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v oft_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o have_v another_o thing_n and_o here_o our_o acceptance_n of_o whole_a christ_n be_v our_o undivided_a condition-title_n to_o he_o and_o his_o gift_n we_o be_v no_o more_o justify_v for_o or_o by_o consent_v to_o be_v justify_v than_o for_o or_o by_o consent_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o obey_v he_o §_o 17._o yea_o more_o man_n use_v to_o put_v that_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o something_o which_o the_o person_n fain_o will_v have_v which_o he_o be_v more_o backward_o to_o and_o will_v not_o else_o do_v or_o have_v a_o physician_n use_v not_o to_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v cure_v if_o thou_o consent_v to_o be_v cure_v but_o if_o thou_o consent_v to_o take_v my_o medicine_n and_o follow_v my_o prescript_n a_o father_n will_v not_o say_v to_o the_o child_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o this_o apple_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v thank_v i_o for_o it_o and_o do_v thy_o duty_n so_o if_o we_o may_v make_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n say_v not_o only_o thou_o shall_v have_v christ_n righteousness_n or_o justification_n by_o it_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o no_o more_o than_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o hell_n if_o thou_o will_v and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v forgive_v but_o thau_fw-fr shall_v have_v christ_n and_o life_n pardon_v grace_n and_o glory_n if_o thou_o will_v thankful_o take_v they_o together_o as_o they_o be_v or_o will_v be_v teach_v and_o rule_v by_o christ_n and_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o
the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deceive_v man_n these_o man_n reject_v the_o last_o convince_a mean_n of_o faith_n be_v leave_v by_o themselves_o remediless_a §_o 20._o but_o 2._o the_o papist_n and_o many_o ancient_n say_v that_o by_o not_o forgive_v be_v mean_v only_o very_o hardly_o and_o rare_o but_o most_o protestant_n expound_v the_o word_n absolute_o as_o they_o run_v which_o the_o reader_n will_v think_v most_o probable_a i_o leave_v to_o his_o consideration_n §_o 21._o some_o think_v that_o the_o novatian_o deny_v all_o pardon_n to_o such_o as_o commit_v any_o great_a sin_n after_o baptism_n but_o albâ—spinaeus_n petavius_n and_o other_o have_v true_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o that_o they_o deny_v power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o pardon_v such_o backslider_n which_o yet_o no_o doubt_n be_v their_o error_n see_v as_o god_n on_o his_o part_n pardon_v man_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o true_o repent_v so_o the_o church_n must_v pardon_v as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o such_o as_o seem_v true_o to_o repent_v but_o frequent_a gross_a sin_v do_v so_o much_o disprove_v man_n verbal_a repent_v that_o such_o man_n credit_n be_v forfeit_a their_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v till_o they_o amend_v their_o life_n the_o end_n vid._n vit._n georg._n anhalt_n &_o buchaltrin_n in_o mâ—lc_n adam_n such_o a_o noise_n do_v the_o history_n of_o church-faction_n make_v about_o nestorian_n eurychians_n monothelite_n etc._n etc._n that_o will_v not_o permit_v â—s_a to_o pass_v by_o these_o point_n ☞_o these_o five_o precede_a chapter_n be_v on_o emergent_a occasion_n write_v about_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o â—ook_n save_o one_o chapter_n chap._n 5_o pardon_v the_o disorder_n of_o not_o handle_v the_o law_n before_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o young_a reader_n sake_n who_o will_v have_v all_o god_n law_n open_v together_o â—â—_o give_v light_n to_o each_o other_o of_o the_o divers_a sort_n of_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o the_o full_a open_n they_o see_v my_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n and_o cath._n theol._n dr._n twisse_n frequent_o well_o open_v this_o this_o of_o this_o i_o have_v publish_v a_o disputation_n which_o prove_v it_o mr._n w._n fenner_n put_v his_o opinion_n for_o the_o traduction_n of_o soul_n into_o his_o catechism_n but_o the_o publisher_n leave_v that_o out_o and_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o a_o testament_n the_o part_n and_o act_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o relation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n who_o as_o his_o last_o will_n give_v such_o gift_n on_o such_o term_n and_o christ_n do_v put_v his_o command_n unto_o his_o testament_n john_n 14_o &_o 15_o &_o 16._o 16._o john_n 12._o 32._o john_n 7._o 39_o &_o 6._o 60_o 61_o 62_o 63_o 54._o joh._n 5._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o joh._n 10._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 7_o 8_o 11_o 14_o 15_o 16._o &_o 2._o 16_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 20._o joh._n 6._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 48_o 51_o 53_o 63._o &_o 8._o 12_o 13._o &_o 10._o 10._o &_o 11._o 25._o &_o 14._o 6_o 7._o &_o 20._o 31._o rom._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o &_o 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o joh._n 12._o 25._o &_o 17._o 2_o 3._o tit._n 3._o 5_o 7._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 2._o &_o 2._o 25._o &_o 5._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o joh._n 4._o 14._o gal._n 6._o 8._o 8._o mat._n 28._o 19_o joh._n 17._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 14._o 9_o 10._o eph._n 1._o 20_o 23._o phil._n 2._o 7_o 9_o joh._n 5._o 22._o col._n 1._o joh._n 3._o 16_o 38._o mat._n 28._o 20._o eph._n 4._o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o rom._n 8._o 1_o â—o_z 28_o 34._o heb._n 7._o 25._o rom._n 8._o 30_o 35._o john_n 3._o 18_o 19_o matth._n 28._o 20._o heb._n 10._o 29_o &_o 2._o 3._o act_n 15._o 10._o gal._n 5._o 1._o &_o rom._n 7._o &_o 8._o 3_o 4._o gal._n 3._o &_o 4._o &_o 5._o heb._n 7._o &_o 10._o rom._n 3._o &_o 4._o &_o 5._o mat._n 5._o john_n 17._o 2._o &_o 13._o 3._o matt._n 28._o 19_o rom._n 14._o 9_o john_n 5._o 22._o eph._n 1._o 23._o 23._o though_o this_o be_v say_v before_o a_o new_a case_n here_o cause_v i_o to_o repeat_v it_o of_o sufficient_a grace_n see_v of_o this_o my_o discourse_n of_o save_v faith_n faith_n some_o say_v that_o god_n mere_a will_n cause_v man_n act_n as_o willing_a it_o without_o any_o other_o influx_n or_o impress_n on_o man_n will_n save_v our_o act_n itself_o effect_v but_o though_o it_o be_v only_a god_n essential_a will_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n yet_o the_o thing_n receive_v by_o we_o from_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a impress_n impulse_n or_o vis_fw-la or_o disposition_n to_o act_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o act_n itself_o which_o impress_n sometime_o be_v make_v uneffectual_a by_o a_o prevalent_a indisposition_n or_o resistance_n of_o the_o will._n will._n though_o before_o i_o show_v that_o this_o seem_v not_o necessary_a to_o all_o act_n of_o man_n &_o will_v not_o overthrow_v durand_n exod._n 34._o 5_o 6_o 7._o heb._n 11._o 6._o act._n 13._o 48._o mark_n 16._o 16._o joh._n 3._o 36._o joh._n 14._o 6._o ro._n 10._o 10._o etc._n etc._n mat._n 11._o 27._o luk._n 10._o 22._o mat._n 16._o 17._o rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o rom._n 8._o 1_o 9_o 13._o luk._n 19_o 10._o luke_n 24._o zech._n 14._o 20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o heb._n 3._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o &_o 2._o 5_o 9_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o exod._n 19_o 6._o deut._n 7._o 6._o &_o 26._o 19_o &_o 28._o 9_o isa._n 62._o 12._o rom._n 11._o 16._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o eph._n 1._o 18_o 19_o act._n 26._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o &_o 7._o 14_o 34._o luk._n 14_o 26_o 27_o 31_o 33._o heb._n 12._o 14._o col._n 1._o 22._o eph._n 1._o 4._o &_o 5._o 27._o 1_o peâ—_n 1._o 16._o eph._n 5._o 27._o &_o 4._o 16_o etc._n etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 10._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 4._o 1_o john_n 3._o 22._o heb._n 13._o 21._o col._n 3._o 20._o heb._n 11._o 5._o 5._o luk._n 1._o 75._o eph._n 4._o 24._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 7._o heb._n 12._o 10._o rom._n 8._o 1_o 9_o phil._n 4._o 8._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 5._o pro._n 12._o 4._o 31._o &_o 31._o 29._o see_v the_o full_a proof_n in_o my_o two_o disput._n of_o original_a sin_n ☜_o in_o two_o treatise_n for_o infant_n church-membership_a and_o in_o my_o review_n of_o infant-baptism_n ☜_o gen._n 6._o 9_o hos._n 14._o 9_o heb._n 10._o 38._o &_o 12._o 23._o luke_n 1._o 17._o &_o 2._o 25._o &_o 14._o 14._o &_o 15._o 7_o matth._n 10._o 41._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 9_o rom._n 5._o 7._o mat._n 13_o 17._o 1_o jo._n 3._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 12._o &_o 4._o 18._o heb._n 11._o 4._o mat._n 13._o 43._o &_o 25._o 37._o 46._o rom._n 10._o 6_o 10._o &_o 8._o 4._o 10._o &_o 6._o 13_o 16_o 19_o 20._o &_o 5._o 17_o 21._o rom._n 2._o 26._o act._n 10._o 35._o luk._n 1._o 75._o mat._n 5._o 6_o 20._o 20._o against_o dr._n tully_n accusation_n accusation_n dr._n kendal_n act._n 12._o 21._o of_o this_o more_o before_o how_o far_o infant_n grace_n be_v loseable_a ☜_o see_v mr._n hales_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o paraphrase_n on_o matth._n 12._o late_o publish_v
know_v that_o their_o extraordinary_a production_n have_v a_o answerable_a extraordinary_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o god_n will._n §_n 9_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o nature_n and_o all_o its_o part_n be_v absolute_o in_o the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o god_n will_n and_o he_o can_v and_o do_v turn_v thing_n up_o and_o down_o as_o he_o please_v without_o make_v any_o breach_n in_o his_o establish_a order_n if_o the_o husbandman_n can_v turn_v the_o course_n of_o river_n to_o water_v his_o ground_n by_o mere_a impediment_n and_o receptivity_n without_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o water_n how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o use_v nature_n without_o overthrow_v it_o §_o 10._o it_o be_v atheistical_a or_o absurd_a to_o set_v god_n and_o nature_n in_o opposition_n competition_n or_o separation_n and_o to_o say_v as_o some_o philosopher_n this_o or_o that_o natural_a cause_n can_v do_v without_o call_v in_o god_n as_o the_o determiner_n whereas_o natural_a cause_n be_v nothing_o and_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o less_o of_o god_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n than_o if_o he_o do_v the_o same_o himself_o alone_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o are._n §_o 11._o and_o it_o be_v no_o better_o in_o they_o that_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o operate_v proximate_o and_o immediate_o where_o nature_n or_o second_o cause_n work_v but_o only_o remote_o as_o immediate_o signify_v without_o any_o medium_n or_o second_o cause_n so_o god_n do_v not_o then_o work_v immediate_o but_o as_o it_o signify_v proximate_o he_o do_v for_o a_o infinite_a being_n can_v be_v essential_o distant_a from_o any_o creature_n or_o effect_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o second_o cause_n can_v be_v near_o to_o the_o effect_n than_o god_n who_o be_v as_o near_o as_o if_o he_o use_v no_o such_o cause_n §_o 12._o and_o the_o dispute_n whether_o god_n do_v proximate_o effect_v immediatione_fw-la suppositi_fw-la or_o only_o virtutis_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v a_o false_a supposition_n viâ—_n that_o god_n virtue_n be_v not_o his_o suppositum_fw-la and_o that_o the_o virtus_fw-la divina_fw-la may_v be_v where_o the_o suppositum_fw-la be_v noâ—_n if_o by_o suppositum_fw-la they_o mean_v god_n essence_n as_o essence_n exist_v and_o by_o virtus_fw-la they_o mean_v his_o essence_n under_o the_o formal_a notion_n of_o power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n than_o they_o be_v but_o two_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o the_o same_o simple_a be_v and_o therefore_o god_n thus_o ever_o operate_v immediatione_fw-la essentiae_fw-la &_o virtutis_fw-la essentialis_fw-la but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o god_n have_v â—_o virtus_fw-la which_o be_v neither_o his_o essence_n nor_o a_o creature_n we_o believe_v they_o not_o §_o 13._o the_o controversy_n between_o durandus_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n and_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o move_a concourse_n beside_o the_o support_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o i_o thus_o reconcileable_a 1._o god_n as_o he_o be_v fons_fw-la naturae_fw-la be_v the_o live_a god_n the_o prime_a active_a principle_n who_o by_o constant_a vital_a activity_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o action_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dream_v of_o as_o one_o that_o have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o then_o leave_v it_o to_o itself_o and_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n and_o be_v fall_v asleep_o 2._o but_o the_o live_a god_n move_v not_o all_o thing_n alike_o but_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o place_n for_o his_o influx_n be_v receive_v ad_fw-la modum_fw-la racipientium_fw-la 3._o the_o nature_n of_o some_o creature_n be_v essential_o active_a and_o so_o incline_v to_o act_v that_o they_o will_v act_v if_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o by_o other_o or_o want_v of_o concurrent_a necessary_n hinder_v such_o be_v every_o soul_n or_o live_a principle_n and_o fire_n and_o other_o creature_n be_v natural_o passive_a only_a ex_fw-la se_fw-la or_o at_o least_o principal_o so_o that_o for_o god_n to_o continue_v fire_n or_o soul_n or_o any_o naturally-active_a principle_n be_v to_o continue_v a_o nature_n essential_o incline_v to_o move_v or_o act_n 4._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o nature_n be_v not_o solitary_a but_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o be_v continue_v with_o all_o necessary_a circumstant_fw-la being_n and_o object_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o cooperate_a cause_n be_v continue_v e._n g._n that_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o stand_v still_o while_o the_o life_n of_o a_o plant_n or_o brute_n be_v continue_v 5._o all_o this_o be_v suppose_v by_o durandus_fw-la aureolus_n a_o dola_n and_o all_o sober_a man_n the_o question_n debate_v be_v whether_o there_o be_v further_a necessary_a another_o immediate_a divine_a motion_n or_o concourse_n to_o every_o motion_n of_o a_o creature_n natural_a or_o free_a beside_o all_o this_o aforesaid_a and_o 1._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o god_n essence_n be_v but_o one_o his_o act_n which_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la agentis_fw-la be_v his_o essence_n be_v not_o distinguishable_a save_v ex_fw-la connotatione_n effectus_fw-la and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v that_o as_o ipse_fw-la motus_fw-la distinguitur_fw-la a_o causis_fw-la so_o god_n will_n power_n and_o agency_n may_v be_v distinct_o denominate_v 1._o as_o from_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o 2._o also_o from_o the_o motion_n itself_o as_o more_o than_o the_o cause_n this_o none_o can_v deny_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o controversy_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o another_o distinct_a way_n of_o divine_a causation_n of_o the_o motus_fw-la beside_o that_o by_o second_o cause_n before_o mention_v they_o can_v prove_v no_o such_o necessity_n for_o be_v it_o mediate_v or_o immediate_a causation_n or_o efficiency_n which_o they_o mean_v we_o speak_v not_o of_o immediate_a as_o it_o signify_v proximate_a which_o be_v grant_v but_o as_o signify_v sine_fw-la causis_fw-la secundis_fw-la if_o it_o be_v mediate_v by_o second_o cause_n that_o god_n must_v further_o concur_v those_o be_v natural_a cause_n or_o some_o other_o if_o natural_a it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o beside_o god_n move_v by_o natural_a cause_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o must_v also_o move_v by_o natural_a cause_n as_o if_o ideâ—_n be_v not_o idem_fw-la unless_o they_o will_v say_v it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o other_o natural_a cause_n which_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v assign_v nor_o yet_o any_o other_o that_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o to_o every_o motion_n there_o must_v be_v a_o immediate_a operation_n of_o god_n to_o it_o without_o that_o which_o he_o do_v by_o second_o cause_n even_o by_o god_n alone_o without_o any_o second_o cause_n i_o then_o ask_v do_v god_n move_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o any_o second_o cause_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o not_o by_o the_o sun_n not_o the_o coach_n by_o the_o horse_n the_o arrow_n by_o the_o bow_n the_o stone_n by_o the_o hand_n the_o pen_n by_o the_o writer_n etc._n etc._n if_o yea_o then_o be_v it_o the_o whole_a or_o part_n only_o of_o that_o motion_n which_o be_v make_v by_o second_o cause_n and_o god_n by_o they_o if_o the_o whole_a habetur_fw-la quaesitum_fw-la if_o part_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o god_n can_v make_v the_o whole_a motion_n himself_o by_o second_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o part_v but_o must_v needs_o leave_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o motion_n to_o be_v do_v without_o second_o cause_n and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o second_o cause_n no_o not_o the_o noble_a in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o god_n as_o act_v by_o it_o have_v and_o exercise_v à _fw-la vis_fw-la adequata_fw-la to_o the_o small_a motion_n even_o of_o a_o leaf_n whereas_o god_n in_o nature_n make_v natural_a power_n with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o be_v fons_fw-la naturae_fw-la adequate_a to_o its_o action_n and_o let_v unbiased_a reason_n judge_v whether_o if_o a_o rock_n shall_v be_v hold_v up_o in_o the_o air_n if_o god_n continue_v the_o natural_a gravity_n of_o it_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o that_o rock_n fall_v without_o another_o motion_n of_o god_n which_o be_v without_o any_o second_o cause_n to_o thrust_v it_o down_o if_o he_o continue_v the_o nature_n of_o fire_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a miracle_n that_o it_o burn_v not_o the_o three_o witness_n dan._n 3._o than_o to_o have_v burn_v they_o or_o than_o its_o ordinary_a action_n why_o else_o shall_v there_o need_v ten_o thousand_o fold_n more_o natural_a power_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o say_a rock_n or_o to_o quench_v a_o city_n on_o fire_n or_o to_o stop_v a_o river_n or_o the_o wind_n than_o to_o move_v they_o suppose_v natural_a cause_n if_o there_o need_v a_o